Prisoner for Blasphemy

By G. W. Foote

Project Gutenberg's Prisoner for Blasphemy, by G. W. [George William] Foote

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: Prisoner for Blasphemy

Author: G. W. [George William] Foote

Release Date: December, 2004 [EBook #7076]
Posting Date: March 24, 2009

Language: English


*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRISONER FOR BLASPHEMY ***




Produced by Freethought Archives





PRISONER FOR BLASPHEMY

By George William Foote

Originally published 1886


     Persecution is not refutation, nor even triumph: the
     "wretched infidel" as he is called, is probably happier in
     his prison than the proudest of his assailants--BYRON.





                London:
                Progressive Publishing Company
                28 Stonecutter Street, E.C.
                1886


CHAPTERS

I. The Storm Brewing

II. Our First Summons

III. Mr. Bradlaugh Included

IV. Our Indictment

V. Another Prosecution

VI. Preparing for Trial

VII. At the Old Bailey

VIII. Newgate

IX. The Second Trial

X. "Black Maria"

XI. Holloway Gaol

XII. Prison Life

XIII. Parson Plaford

XIV. The Third Trial

XV. Loss and Gain

XVI. A Long Night

XVII. Daylight





PREFACE.


This little volume tells a strange and painful story; strange, because
the experiences of a prisoner for blasphemy are only known to three
living Englishmen; and painful, because their unmerited sufferings are a
sad reflection on the boasted freedom of our age.

My own share in this misfortune is all I could pretend to describe with
fidelity. Without (I hope) any meretricious display of fine writing,
I have related the facts of my case, giving a precise account of
my prosecutions, and as vivid a narrative as memory allows of my
imprisonment in Holloway Gaol. I have striven throughout to be truthful
and accurate, nothing extenuating, nor setting down aught in malice;
and I have tried to hit the happy mean between negligence and prolixity.
Whether or not I have succeeded in the second respect the reader must
be the judge; and if he cannot be so in the former respect, he will at
least be able to decide whether the writer means to be candid and bears
the appearance of honesty.

One reason why I have striven to be exact is that my record may be of
service to the future historian of our time. It is always rash to
appeal to the future, as a posturing English novelist did in one of his
Prefaces; and it is well to remember the witticism of Voltaire, who,
on hearing an ambitious poeticule read his Ode to Posterity, doubted
whether it would reach its address. But it is the facts, and not
my personality, that are important in this case. My trial will be a
conspicuous event in the history of the struggle for religious
freedom, and in consequence of Lord Coleridge's and Sir James Stephen's
utterances, it may be of considerable moment in the history of the
Criminal Law. It is more than possible that I shall be the last prisoner
for blasphemy in England. That alone is a circumstance of distinction,
which gives my story a special character, quite apart from my
individuality. As a muddle-headed acquaintance said, intending to be
complimentary, Some men are born to greatness, others achieve it, and I
had it thrust upon me.

Prosecutions for Blasphemy have not been frequent. Sir James Stephen was
able to record nearly all of them in his "History of the Criminal
Law." The last before mine occurred in 1857, when Thomas Pooley, a poor
Cornish well-sinker, was sentenced by the late Mr. Justice Coleridge to
twenty months' imprisonment for chalking some "blasphemous" words on
a gate-post. Fortunately this monstrous punishment excited public
indignation. Mill, Buckle, and other eminent men, interested themselves
in the case, and Pooley was released after undergoing a quarter of his
sentence. From that time until my prosecution, that is for nearly a
whole generation, the odious law was allowed to slumber, although tons
of "blasphemy" were published every year. This long desuetude induced
Sir James Stephen, in his "Digest of the Criminal Law" to regard it as
"practically obsolete." But the event has proved that no law is obsolete
until it is repealed. It has also proved Lord Coleridge's observation
that there is, in the case of some laws, a "discriminating laxity," as
well as Professor Hunter's remark that the Blasphemy Laws survive as a
dangerous weapon in the hands of any fool or fanatic who likes to set
them in motion.

In the pamphlet entitled _Blasphemy No Crime_, which I published during
my prosecution, and which is still in print if anyone is curious to
see it, I contended that Blasphemy is only our old friend Heresy in
disguise, and that, we know, is a priestly manufacture. My view has
since been borne out by two high authorities. Lord Coleridge says that
"this law of blasphemous libel first appears in our books--at least the
cases relating to it are first reported--shortly after the curtailment
or abolition of the jurisdiction of the Ecclesiastical Courts in matters
temporal. Speaking broadly, before the time of Charles II. these things
would have been dealt with as heresy; and the libellers so-called of
more recent days would have suffered as heretics in earlier times."
[Reference: _The Law of Blasphemous Libel_. The Summing-up in the case
of Regina v. Foote and others. Revised with a Preface by the Lord Chief
Justice of England. London, Stevens and Sons.] Sir James Stephen also,
after referring to the writ _De Heretico Comburendo_, under which heresy
and blasphemy were punishable by burning alive, and which was abolished
in 1677, without abridging the jurisdiction of Ecclesiastical Courts
"in cases of atheism, blasphemy, heresie, or schism, and other damnable
doctrines and opinions," adds that "In this state of things, the Court
of Queen's Bench took upon itself some of the functions of the old
Courts of Star Chamber and High Commission, and treated as misdemeanours
at common law many things which those courts had formerly punished...
This was the origin of the modern law as to blasphemy and blasphemous
libel." [Reference: _Blasphemy and Blasphemous Libel_. By Sir James
Stephen. _Fortnightly Review_, March, 1884.]

Less than ten years after the "glorious revolution" of 1688 there was
passed a statute, known as the 9 and 10 William III., c. 32, and
called "An Act for the more effectual suppressing of Blasphemy and
Profaneness." This enacts that "any person or persons having been
educated in, or at any time having made profession of, the Christian
religion within this realm who shall, by writing, printing, teaching, or
advised speaking, deny any one of the persons in the Holy Trinity to be
God, or shall assert or maintain there are more gods than one, or shall
deny the Christian doctrine to be true, or the Holy Scriptures of the
Old and New Testament to be of divine authority," shall upon conviction
be disabled from holding any ecclesiastical, civil, or military
employment, and on a second conviction be imprisoned for three years and
deprived for ever of all civil rights.

Lord Coleridge and Sir James Stephen call this statute "ferocious," but
as it is still unrepealed there is no legal reason why it should not
be enforced. Curiously, however, the reservation which was inserted to
protect the Jews has frustrated the whole purpose of the Act; at any
rate, there never has been a single prosecution under it. So much of
the statute as affected the Unitarians was ostensibly repealed by the 53
George III., c. 160. But Lord Eldon in 1817 doubted whether it was
ever repealed at all; and so late as 1867 Chief Baron Kelly and Lord
Bramwell, in the Court of Exchequer, held that a lecture on "The
Character and Teachings of Christ: the former defective, the latter
misleading" was an offence against the statute. It is not so clear,
therefore, that Unitarians are out of danger; especially as the judges
have held that this Act was special, without in any way affecting
the common law of Blasphemy, under which all prosecutions have been
conducted.

Dr. Blake Odgers, however, thinks the Unitarians are perfectly safe, and
he has informed them so in a memorandum on the Blasphemy Laws drawn
up at their request. This gentleman has a right to his opinion, but no
Unitarian of any courage will be proud of his advice. He deliberately
recommends the body to which he belongs to pay no attention to the
Blasphemy Laws, and to lend no assistance to the agitation for repealing
them, on the ground that when you are safe yourself it is Quixotic to
trouble about another man's danger; which is, perhaps, the most cowardly
and contemptible suggestion that could be made. Several Unitarians were
burnt in Elizabeth's reign, two were burnt in the reign of James I., and
one narrowly escaped hanging under the Commonwealth. The whole body was
excluded from the Toleration Act of 1688, and included in the Blasphemy
Act of William III. But Unitarians have since yielded the place of
danger to more advanced bodies, and they may congratulate themselves on
their safety; but to make their own safety a reason for conniving at the
persecution of others is a depth of baseness which Dr. Blake Odgers has
fathomed, though happily without persuading the majority of his fellows
to descend to the same ignominy.

It will be observed that the Act specifies certain heterodox _opinions_
as blasphemous, and says nothing as to the _language_ in which they
may be couched. Evidently the crime lay not in the _manner_, but in
the _matter_. The Common Law has always held the same view, and my
Indictment, like that of all my predecessors, charged me with bringing
the Holy Scriptures and the Christian religion "into disbelief and
contempt." With all respect to Lord Coleridge's authority, I cannot but
think that Sir James Stephen is right in maintaining that the crime of
blasphemy consists in the expression of certain opinions, and that it
is only an _aggravation_ of the crime to express them in "offensive"
language.

Judge North, on my first trial, plainly told the jury that any denial
of the existence of Deity or of Providence was blasphemy; although on
my second trial, in order to procure a conviction, he narrowed his
definition to "any contumelious or profane scoffing at the Holy
Scriptures or the Christian religion." It is evident, therefore, what
his lordship believes the law to be. With a certain order of minds it is
best to deal sharply; their first statements are more likely to be
true than their second. For the rest, Judge North is unworthy of
consideration. It is remarkable that, although he charged the jury
twice in my case, Sir James Stephen does not regard his views as worth a
mention.

Lord Coleridge says the law of blasphemy "is undoubtedly a disagreeable
law," and in my opinion he lets humanity get the better of his legal
judgment. He lays it down that "if the decencies of controversy are
observed, even the fundamentals of religion may be attacked without a
person being guilty of blasphemous libel."

Now such a decision can only be a stepping-stone to the abolition of the
law. Who can define "the decencies of controversy?" Everyone has his own
criterion in such matters, which is usually unconscious and fluctuating.
What shocks one man pleases another. Does not the proverb say that one
man's meat is another man's poison? Lord Coleridge reduces Blasphemy to
a matter of taste, and _de gustibus non est disputandum_. According to
this view, the prosecution has simply to put any heretical work into the
hands of a jury, and say, "Gentlemen, do you like that? If you do, the
prisoner is innocent; if you do not, you must find him guilty." Such
a law puts a rope round the neck of every writer who soars above
commonplace, or has any gift of wit or humor. It hands over the
discussion of all important topics to pedants and blockheads, and bans
the _argumentum ad absurdum_ which has been employed by all the great
satirists from Aristophanes to Voltaire.

When Bishop South was reproached by an Episcopal brother for being witty
in the pulpit, he replied, "My dear brother in the Lord, do you mean to
say that if God had given you any wit you wouldn't have used it?" Let
Bishop South stand for the "blasphemer," and his dull brother for the
orthodox jury, and you have the moral at once.

"Such a law," says Sir James Stephen, "would never work." You cannot
really distinguish between substance and style; you must either forbid
or permit all attacks on Christianity. Great religious and political
changes are never made by calm and moderate language. Was any form of
Christianity ever substituted either for Paganism or any other form of
Christianity without heat, exaggeration, and fierce invective? Saint
Augustine ridiculed one of the Roman gods in grossly indecent language.
Men cannot discuss doctrines like eternal punishment as they do
questions in philology. And "to say that you may discuss the truth
of religion, but that you may not hold up its doctrines to contempt,
ridicule, or indignation, is either to take away with one hand what you
concede with the other, or to confine the discussion to a small and in
many ways uninfluential class of persons." Besides, Sir James Stephen
says,

     "There is one reflection which seems to me to prove with
     conclusive force that the law upon this subject can be
     explained and justified only on what I regard as its true
     principle--the principle of persecution.  It is that if the
     law were really impartial, and punished blasphemy only because
     it offends the feelings of believers, it ought also to punish
     such preaching as offends the feelings of unbelievers.  All
     the more earnest and enthusiastic forms of religion are extremely
     offensive to those who do not believe them.  Why should not
     people who are not Christians be protected against the rough,
     coarse, ignorant ferocity with which they are often told that
     they and theirs are on the way to hell-fire for ever and ever?
     Such a doctrine, though necessary to be known if true, is, if
     false, revolting and mischievous to the last degree.  If the
     law in no degree recognised these doctrines as true, if it were
     as neutral as the Indian Penal Code is between Hindoos and
     Mohametans, it would have to apply to the Salvation Army the
     same rule as it applies to the _Freethinker_ and its contributors."

Excellently put. I argued in the same way, though perhaps less tersely,
in my defence. I pointed out that there is no law to protect the
"decencies of controversy" in any but religious discussions, and this
exception can only be defended on the ground that Christianity is
true and must not be attacked. But Lord Coleridge holds that it may be
attacked. How then can he ask that it shall only be attacked in polite
language? And if Freethinkers must only strike with kid gloves, why are
Christians allowed to use not only the naked fist, but knuckle-dusters,
bludgeons, and daggers? In the war of ideas, any party which imposes
restraints on others to which it does not subject itself, is guilty
of persecution; and the finest phrases, and the most dexterous special
pleading, cannot alter the fact.

Sir James Stephen holds that the Blasphemy Laws are concerned with the
_matter_ of publications, that "a large part of the most serious
and most important literature of the day is illegal," and that every
book-seller who sells, and everyone who lends to his friend, a copy of
Comte's _Positive Philosophy_, or of Renan's _Vie de Jesus_, commits a
crime punishable with fine and imprisonment. Sir James Stephen dislikes
the law profoundly, but he prefers "stating it in its natural naked
deformity to explaining it away in such a manner as to prolong its
existence and give it an air of plausibility and humanity." To terminate
this mischievous law he has drafted a Bill, which many Liberal
members of Parliament have promised to support, and which will soon be
introduced. Its text is as follows:

     "Whereas certain laws now in force and intended for the promotion
     of religion are no longer suitable for that purpose and it is
     expedient to repeal them,

     "Be it enacted as follows:

     "1. After the passing of this Act no criminal proceedings
     shall be instituted in any Court whatever, against any person
     whatever, for Atheism, blasphemy at common law, blasphemous
     libel, heresy, or schism, except only criminal proceedings
     instituted in Ecclesiastical Courts against clergymen of the
     Church of England.

     "2. An Act passed in the first year of his late Majesty King
     Edward VI., c. 1, intituled 'An Act against such as shall
     unreverently speak against the sacrament of the body and blood
     of Christ, commonly called the sacrament of the altar, and for
     the receiving thereof in both kinds,' and an Act passed in the
     9th and 10th year of his late Majesty King William III., c. 35,
     intituled an Act for the more effectual suppressing of blasphemy
     and profaneness are hereby repealed.

     "3. Provided that nothing herein contained shall be deemed
     to affect the provisions of an Act passed in the nineteenth year
     of his late Majesty King George II., c. 21, intituled 'An Act
     more effectually to prevent profane cursing and swearing,' or
     any other provision of any other Act of Parliament not hereby
     expressly repealed."

Until this Bill is carried no heterodox writer is safe. Sir James
Stephen's view of the law may be shared by other judges, and if a bigot
sat on the bench he might pass a heavy sentence on a distinguished
"blasphemer." Let it not be said that their _manner_ is so different
from mine that no jury would convict; for when I read extracts from
Clifford, Swinburne, Maudsley, Matthew Arnold, James Thomson, Lord
Amberley, Huxley, and other heretics whose works are circulated by
Mudie, Lord Coleridge remarked "I confess, as I heard them, I had, and
have a difficulty in distinguishing them from the alleged libels. They
do appear to me to be open to the same charge, on the same grounds, as
Mr. Foote's writings."

Personally I understand the Blasphemy Laws well enough. They are the
last relics of religious persecution. What Lord Coleridge read from
Starkie as the law of blasphemous libel, I regard with Sir James Stephen
as "flabby verbiage." Lord Coleridge is himself a master of style, and
I suppose his admiration of Starkie's personal character has blinded his
judgment. Starkie simply raises a cloud of words to hide the real nature
of the Blasphemy Laws. He shows how Freethinkers may be punished without
avowing the principle of persecution. Instead of frankly saying that
Christianity must not be attacked, he imputes to aggressive heretics "a
malicious and mischievous intention," and "apathy and indifference to
the interests of society;" and he justifies their being punished, not
for their actions, but for their motives: a principle which, if it were
introduced into our jurisprudence, would produce a chaos.

Could there be a more ridiculous assumption than that a man who braves
obloquy, social ostracism, and imprisonment for his principles,
is indifferent to the interest of society? Let Christianity strike
Freethinkers if it will, but why add insult to injury? Why brand us as
cowards when you martyr us? Why charge us with hypocrisy when we dare
your hate?

Persecution, like superstition, dies hard, but it dies. What though I
have suffered the heaviest punishment inflicted on a Freethinker for a
hundred and twenty years? Is not the night always darkest and coldest
before the dawn? Is not the tiger's dying spring most fierce and
terrible?

My sufferings, therefore, are not without the balm of consolation. I see
that the future is already brightening with a new hope. Without rising
to the supreme height of Danton, who cried "Let my name be blighted that
France be free," I feel a humbler pleasure in reflecting that I may
have been instrumental in breaking the last fetter on the freedom of the
press.

G. W. FOOTE.

_February 1st_, 1886.





CHAPTER I. THE STORM BREWING.


In the merry month of May, 1881, I started a paper called the
_Freethinker_, with the avowed object of waging "relentless war against
Superstition in general and the Christian Superstition in particular." I
stated in the first paragraph of the first number that this new journal
would have a new policy; that it would "do its best to employ the
resources of Science, Scholarship, Philosophy and Ethics against the
claims of the Bible as a Divine Revelation," and that it would "not
scruple to employ for the same purpose any weapons of ridicule or
sarcasm that might be borrowed from the armoury of Common Sense."

As the _Freethinker_ was published at the people's price of a penny,
and was always edited in a lively style, with a few short articles and
plenty of racy paragraphs, it succeeded from the first; and becoming
well known, not through profuse advertisement, but through the
recommendation of its readers, its circulation increased every week.
Within a year of its birth it had outdistanced all its predecessors. No
Freethought journal ever progressed with such amazing rapidity.
True, this was largely due to the fact that the Freethought party had
immensely increased in numbers; but much of it was also due to the
policy of the paper, which supplied, as the advertising gentry say, "a
long-felt want." Although the first clause of its original programme was
never wholly forgotten, we gradually paid the greatest attention to the
second, indulging more and more in Ridicule and Sarcasm, and more and
more cultivating Common Sense. A dangerous policy, as I was sometimes
warned; but for that very reason all the more necessary. The more
Bigotry writhed and raged, the more I felt that our policy was telling.
Borrowing a metaphor from Carlyle's "Frederick," I likened Superstition
to the boa, which defies all ponderous assaults, and will not yield to
the pounding of sledge-hammers, but sinks dead when some expert thrusts
in a needle's point and punctures the spinal column.

I had a further incentive. Mr. Bradlaugh's infamous treatment by the
bigots had revolutionised my ideas of Freethought policy. Although never
timid, I was until then practically ignorant of the horrible spirit of
persecution; and with the generous enthusiasm of youth I fondly imagined
that the period of combat was ended, that the liberty of platform and
press was finally won, that Supernaturalism was hopelessly scotched
although obviously not slain, and that Freethinkers should now devote
themselves to cultivating the fields they had won instead of raiding
into the enemy's territory. Alas for the illusions of hope! They were
rudely dispelled by a few "scenes" in the House of Commons, and barred
from all chance of re-gathering by the wild display of intolerance
outside. I saw, in quite another sense than Garth Wilkinson's, the
profound truth of his saying that--

     "The Duke of Wellington's advice, Do not make a little war, is
     applicable to internal conflicts against evil in society.  For
     little wars have no background of resources, they do not know
     the strength of the enemy, and the peace that follows them for
     the most part leaves the evil in dispute nearly its whole territory;
     perhaps is purchased by guaranteeing the evil by treaty; and
     leaves the case of offence more difficult of attack by reason
     of concession to wrong premises."
     ("Human Science and Divine Revelation," Preface, p. vi.)

Yes, the war with Superstition must be fought _a outrance_. We must
decline either treaty or truce. I hold that the one great work of our
time is the destruction of theology, the immemorial enemy of mankind,
which has wasted in the chase of chimeras very much of the world's best
intellect, fatally perverted our moral sentiments, fomented discord
and division, supported all the tyranny of privilege and sanctioned all
debasement of the people. Far be it from me to argue this point with
any dissident. I prefer to leave him to the logic of events, which has
convinced me, and may some day convince him.

But to recur. Before the _Freethinker_ had reached its third number I
began to reflect on the advisability of illustrating it, and bringing in
the artist's pencil to aid the writer's pen. I soon resolved to do this,
and the third and fourth numbers contained a woodcut on the front page.
In the fifth number there appeared an exquisite little burlesque sketch
of the Calling of Samuel, by a skilful artist whose name I cannot
disclose. Although not ostensibly, it was actually, the first of those
Comic Bible Sketches for which the _Freethinker_ afterwards became
famous; and from that date, with the exception of occasional intervals
due to difficulties there is no need to explain, my little paper was
regularly illustrated. During the whole twelve months of my imprisonment
the illustrations were discontinued by my express order. I was not
averse to their appearing, but I knew the terrible obstacles and dangers
my temporary successor would have to meet, and I left him a written
prohibition of them, which he was free to publish, in order to shield
him against the possible charge of cowardice. Since my release from
prison they have been resumed, and they will be continued until I go to
prison again, unless I see some better reason than Christian menace for
their cessation.

The same fifth number of the _Freethinker_ contained an account of
the first part of "La Bible Amusante," issued by the Anti-Clerical
publishing house in the Rue des Ecoles. That notice was from my own pen,
and I venture to reprint the opening paragraphs.

     "Voltaire's method of attacking Christianity has always approved
     itself to French Freethinkers.  They regard the statement that
     he treated religious questions in a spirit of levity as the
     weak defence of those who know that irony and sarcasm are the
     deadliest enemies of their faith.  Superstition dislikes argument,
     but it hates laughter.  Nimble and far-flashing wit is more
     potent against error than the slow dull logic of the schools;
     and the great humorists and wits of the world have done far
     more to clear its head and sweeten its heart than all its
     sober philosophers from Aristotle to Kant.

     "We in England have Comic Histories, Comic Geographies, and
     Comic Grammars, but a Comic Bible would horrify us.  At sight
     of such blasphemy Bumble would stand aghast, and Mrs. Grundy
     would scream with terror.  But Bumble and Mrs. Grundy are less
     important personages in France, and so the country of Rabelais
     and Voltaire produces what we are unable to tolerate in thought."

I concluded by saying--"We shall introduce the subsequent numbers to the
attention of our readers, and, if possible, we shall reproduce in the
_Freethinker_ some of the raciest plates. We shall be greeted with
shrieks of pious wrath if we do so, but we are not easily frightened."

There was really more than editorial fashion in this "we," for at
that time Mr. Ramsey was half proprietor of the _Freethinker_, and his
consent had of course to be obtained before I could undertake such a
dangerous enterprise. I gladly avow that he showed no hesitation; on
the contrary, he heartily fell in with the project. He frankly left the
editorial conduct of our paper in my hands, despised the accusation
of Blasphemy, and defied its law. His half-proprietorship of the
_Freethinker_ has terminated, but we still work together in our several
ways for the cause of Freethought. Mr. Ramsey went with me into the
furnace of persecution, and he bore his sufferings with manly fortitude.

The _Freethinker_ steadily progressed in circulation, and in January,
1882, I was able to secure the services of my old friend, Joseph Mazzini
Wheeler, as sub-editor. He had for long years contributed gratuitously
to my literary ventures, and those who ever turn over a file of the
_Secularist_ or the _Liberal_ will see with what activity he wielded his
trenchant pen. When he became my paid sub-editor, our relations remained
unchanged. We worked as loyal colleagues for a cause we both loved, and
treated as a mere accident the fact of my being his principal. The same
feeling animates us still, nor do I think it can ever suffer alteration.

The new year's number, dated January 1, 1882, referred to Mr. Wheeler's
accession, and to that of Dr. Edward Aveling, who then became a
member of the regular staff. It also referred to the policy of the
_Freethinker_, and to another subject of the gravest interest--namely,
the threats of prosecution which had appeared in several Christian
journals. As "pieces of justification," to use a French phrase, I quote
these two passages:

     "Our ill-wishers (what journal has none?) have been of two kinds.
     In the first place, the Christians, disgusted with our "blasphemy,"
     predicted a speedy failure.  The wish was father to the thought.
     These latter-day prophets were just as false as their predecessors.
     Now that they witness our indisputable success, they shake their
     heads, look at us askance, mutter something like curses, and pray
     the Lord to turn us from our evil ways.  One or two bigots, more
     than ordinarily foolish, have threatened to suppress us with the
     strong arm of the law.  We defy them to do their worst.  We have
     no wish to play the martyr, but we should not object to take a
     part in dragging the monster of persecution into the light of day,
     even at the cost of some bites and scratches.  As the _Freethinker_
     was intended to be a fighting organ, the savage hostility of the
     enemy is its best praise.  We mean to incur their hatred more
     and more.  The war with superstition should be ruthless.  We ask
     no quarter and we shall give none.

     "Secondly, we have had to encounter the dislike of mealy-mouthed
     Freethinkers, who want omelettes without breaking of eggs
     and revolutions without shedding of blood.  They object to
     ridiculing people who say that twice two are five.  They even
     resent a dogmatic statement that twice two are four.  Perhaps
     they think four and a half a very fair compromise.  Now this
     is recreancy to truth, and therefore to progress.  No great
     cause was ever won by the half-hearted.  Let us be faithful
     to our convictions, and shun paltering in a double sense.
     Truth, as Renan says, can dispense with politeness; and while
     we shall never stoop to personal slander or innuendo, we shall
     assail error without tenderness or mercy.  And if, as we believe,
     ridicule is the most potent weapon against superstition, we
     shall not scruple to use it."

These extracts from my old manifestoes may possess little other
value, but they at least show this, that the peculiar policy of the
_Freethinker_ was not adopted in a moment of levity, but was from the
first deliberately pursued; and that while I held on the even tenor of
my way, I was fully conscious of its dangers.

Early in January there fell into my hands a copy of a circular to
Members of Parliament by Henry Varley, the Notting Hill revivalist.
This person was a notorious trader in scandal, and he still pursues
that avocation. Many of his discourses are "delivered to men only,"
an advertisement which is sure to attract a large audience; and one
of them, which he has published, is just on a level with the quack
publications that are thrust into young men's hands in the street. Henry
Varley had already issued one private circular about Mr. Bradlaugh,
full of the most brazen falsehoods and the grossest defamation; and
containing, as it did, garbled extracts from Mr. Bradlaugh's writings,
and artfully-manipulated quotations from books he had never written or
published, it undoubtedly did him a serious injury. The new circular was
worthy of the author of the first. It was addressed "To the Members
of the House of Commons," and was "for private circulation only." The
indignant butcher, for that is his trade, wished "to submit to their
notice the horrible blasphemies that are appended, and quoted from a new
weekly publication issued from the office where Mr. Bradlaugh's weekly
journal, the _National Reformer_, is published. The paper is entitled
the _Freethinker_, and is edited by G. W. Foote, one of Mr. Bradlaugh's
prominent supporters, and one of his right hand men at the Hall of
Science." The Commons of England were also requested to notice that
"Dr. Aveling, who for some years has been one of Mr. Bradlaugh's chief
helpers, is another contributor to this disgraceful product of Atheism."
In conclusion, they were called upon to "devise means to stay this
hideous prostitution of the liberty of the Press, by making these
shameless blasphemers amenable to the existing law."

It is a curious thing that such a fervid champion of religion should
always attack unbelievers with private circulars. Yet this is the policy
that Henry Varley has always pursued. He is a religious bravo, who lurks
in the dark, and strikes at Freethinkers with a poisoned dagger. More
than once he has flooded Northampton with the foulest libels on Mr.
Bradlaugh, invariably issued without the printer's name, in open
violation of the law. He is liable for a fine of five pounds for
every copy circulated, but the action must be initiated by the
Attorney-General, and our Christian Government refuses to punish when
the offence is committed by one of their own creed, and the sufferer is
only an Atheist.

Varley's circular served its evil purpose, for soon after Parliament
assembled in February, Mr. C. K. Freshfield, member for Dover, asked
the Home Secretary whether the Government intended to prosecute the
_Freethinker_.

Sir William Harcourt gave the following reply:

     "I am sorry to say my attention has been called to a paper
     bearing the title of the _Freethinker_, published in Northampton,
     and I agree that nothing can be more pernicious to the minds of
     right-thinking people than publications of that description--
     (cheers)--but I think it has been the view for a great many
     years of all persons responsible in these matters, that more
     harm than advantage is produced to public morals by Government
     prosecutions in cases of this kind.  (Hear, hear).  I believe
     they are better left to the reprobation which they will meet
     in this country from all decent members of society.  (Cheers)."

This highly disingenuous answer was characteristic of the member for
Derby. His reference to the _Freethinker_ as published at Northampton,
clearly proves that he had never seen it; and his unctuous allusions to
"public morals" and "decent members of society" are further evidence
in the same direction. The _Freethinker_ was accused of blasphemy,
but until Sir William Harcourt gave the cue not even its worst enemies
charged it with indecency. In a later stage of my narrative I shall
have to show that the "Liberal" Home Secretary has acted the part of an
unscrupulous bigot, utterly regardless of truth, justice and honor.

I thought it my duty to write an open letter to Sir William Harcourt on
the subject of his answer to Mr. Freshfield, in which I said--"I tell
you that you could not suppress the _Freethinker_ if you tried. The
martyr spirit of Freethought is not dead, and the men who suffered
imprisonment for liberty of speech a generation ago have not
left degenerate successors. Should the necessity arise, there are
Freethinkers who will not shrink from the same sacrifice for the same
cause." The sequel has shown that this was no idle boast.

A few days later the _Freethinker_ was again the subject of a question
in the House. Mr. Redmond, member for New Ross, asked the Home Secretary
"whether the Government had power to seize and summarily suppress
newspapers which they considered pernicious to public morals; and, if
so, why that power was not exercised in the case of the _Freethinker_
and other papers now published and circulated in England." Sir William
Harcourt repeated the answer he gave to Mr. Freshfield, and added that
it would not be discreet to say whether the Government had power to
seize obnoxious publications.

Mr. Redmond's question was a fine piece of impudence. Assuming that he
represented all the voters in New Ross, his constituents numbered two
hundred and sixty-one; and they could all be conveyed to Westminster in
a tithe of the vehicles that brought people to Holloway Gaol to welcome
me on the morning of my release. The total population of New Ross,
including men, women and children, is less than seven thousand; a number
that fell far short of the readers of the _Freethinker_ even then.
Representing a mere handful of people, Mr. Redmond had the audacity to
ask for the summary suppression of a journal which is read in every part
of the English-speaking world.

Nothing further of an exciting nature in connexion with my case occurred
until early in May, when a prosecution for Blasphemy was instituted at
Tunbridge Wells against Mr. Henry Seymour, Honorary Secretary of the
local branch of the National Secular Society. This Branch had been the
object of continued outrage and persecution, chiefly instigated, I have
reason to believe, by Canon Hoare. The printed announcements outside
their meeting-place were frequently painted over in presence of the
police, who refused to interfere. Finally the police called on all the
local bill-posters and warned them against exhibiting the Society's
placards. Stung by these disgraceful tactics, Mr. Seymour issued a
jocular programme of an evening's entertainment at the Society's hall,
one profane sentence of which, while it in no way disturbed the peace or
serenity of the town, aroused intense indignation in the breasts of the
professional guardians of religion and morality. They therefore cited
Mr. Seymour before the Justices of the Peace, and charged him with
publishing a blasphemous libel. He was committed for trial at the next
assizes, and in the meantime liberated on a hundred pounds bail. Acting
under advice, Mr. Seymour pleaded guilty, and was discharged on finding
sureties for his appearance when called up for judgment. This grievous
error was a distinct encouragement to the bigots. Their appetite was
whetted by this morsel, and they immediately sought a full repast.

My own attitude was one of defiance. In the _Freethinker_ of May 14 I
denounced the bigots as cowards for pouncing on a comparatively obscure
member of the Freethought party, and I challenged them to attack its
leaders before they assailed the rank and file. This challenge was cited
against me on my own trial, but I do not regret it; and indeed I doubt
if any man ever regretted that his sense of duty triumphed over his
sense of danger.





CHAPTER II. OUR FIRST SUMMONS.


Some day in the first week of July (I fancy it was Thursday, the 6th,
but I cannot distinguish it with perfect precision, as some of my
memoranda were scattered by my imprisonment) I enjoyed one of those
very rare trips into the country which my engagements allowed. I
was accompanied by two old friends, Mr. J. M. Wheeler and Mr. John
Robertson, the latter being then on a brief first visit to London. We
went up the river by boat, walked for hours about Kew and Richmond,
and sat on the famous Terrace in the early evening, enjoying the lovely
prospect, and discussing a long letter from Italy, written by one of our
best friends, who was spending a year in that poet's paradise. How we
chattered all through that golden day on all subjects, in the heavens
above, on the earth beneath, and in the waters under the earth! With
what fresh delight, in keeping with the scene, we compared our favorite
authors and capped each other's quotations! Rare Walt Whitman told Mr.
Conway that his _forte_ was "loafing and writing poems." Well, we loafed
too, and if we did not write poems, we startled the birds, the sheep,
the cattle, and stray pedestrians, by reciting them. I returned
home with that pleasant feeling of fatigue which is a good sign of
health--with tired limbs and a clear brain, languid but not jaded.
Throwing myself into the chair before my desk, I lit my pipe, and sat
calmly puffing, while the incidents of that happy day floated through my
memory as I watched the floating smoke-wreaths. Casually turning round,
I noticed a queer-looking sheet of paper on the desk. I picked it up and
read it. It was a summons from the Lord Mayor, commanding my attendance
at the Mansion House on the following Tuesday, to answer a charge
of Blasphemy. Strange ending to such a day! What a tragi-comedy life
is--how full of contrasts and surprises, of laughter and tears.

Two others were summoned to appear with me: Mr. W. J. Ramsey, as
publisher and proprietor, and Mr. E. W. Whittle, as printer. Mr.
Bradlaugh, who was not included in the prosecution until a later stage
of the proceedings, rendered us ungrudging assistance. Mr. Lickfold, of
the well-known legal firm of Lewis and Lewis, was engaged to watch the
case on behalf of Mr. Whittle. As for my own defence, I resolved from
the very first to conduct it myself, a course for which I had excellent
reasons, that were perfectly justified by subsequent events. In the
_Freethinker_ of July 30, 1882, I wrote:

     "I have to defend a principle as well as myself.  The most
     skilful counsel might be half-hearted and over-prudent.  Every
     lawyer looks to himself as well as to his client.  When Erskine
     made his great speech at the end of last century in a famous
     trial for treason, Thomas Paine said it was a splendid speech
     for Mr. Erskine, but a very poor defence of the "Rights of Man."
     If Freethought is attacked it must be defended, and the charge
     of Blasphemy must be retorted on those who try to suppress
     liberty in the name of God.  For my part, I would rather be
     convicted after my own defence than after another man's; and
     before I leave the court, for whatever destination, I will make
     the ears of bigotry tingle, and shame the hypocrites who profess
     and disbelieve."

For whatever destination! Yes, I avow that from the moment I read the
summons I never had a doubt as to my fate. I knew that prosecutions for
Blasphemy had invariably succeeded. How, indeed, could they possibly
fail? I might by skill or luck get one jury to disagree, but acquittal
was hopeless; and the prosecution could go on trying me until they found
a jury sufficiently orthodox to ensure a verdict of guilty. It was a
foregone conclusion. The prosecution played, "Heads I win, tails you
lose."

And now a word as to our prosecutor. Nominally, of course, we were
prosecuted by the Crown; and Judge North had the ignorance or impudence
to tell the Old Bailey jury that this was not only theory but fact. Lord
Coleridge, when he tried us two months later in the Court of Queen's
Bench, told the jury that although the nominal prosecutor was the Crown,
the actual prosecutor, the real plaintiff who set the Crown in motion,
was Sir Henry Tyler. _He_ provided all the necessary funds. Without his
cash, nobody would have paid for the summons, and the pious lawyers,
from Sir Hardinge Giffard downwards, who harangued the magistrates, the
judge and the jury, would have held their venal tongues, and left poor
Religion to defend herself as she could. And who is Sir Henry Tyler? or,
rather, who was he? for after emerging into public notoriety by playing
the part of a prosecutor, he fell back into his natural obscurity.
He remained a Member of Parliament, but no one heard of him in that
capacity, except now and then when he asked a foolish question, like
others of his kind, who are mysteriously permitted to sit in our
national legislature. Three years ago, however, he was a more
conspicuous personage. He was then chairman of the Board of Directors of
the Brush Light Company; and according to Henry Labouchere's statements
in _Truth_, he was a "notorious guinea-pig." He was certainly an adept
in the profitable transfer of shares: so much so, indeed, that at length
the shareholders revolted against their pious chairman, and appointed a
committee to investigate his proceedings. Whereupon this modern Knight
of the Holy Ghost levanted, preferring to resign rather than face the
inquiry. This is the man who asked in the House of Commons whether Mr.
Bradlaugh's daughters could not be deprived of their hard-earned
grants for their pupils who successfully passed the South Kensington
examinations! This is the man who posed as the amateur champion of
omnipotence! Surely if deity wanted a champion, Sir Henry Tyler is about
the last person who would receive an application. Yet it is men of
this stamp who have usually set the Blasphemy Laws in operation. These
infamous laws are allowed to slumber for years, until some contemptible
wretch, to gratify his private malice or a baser passion, rouses them
into vicious activity, and fastens their fangs on men whose characters
are far superior to his own. With this fact before them, it is strange
that Christians should continue to regard these detestable laws as a
bulwark of their faith, or in any way calculated to defend it against
the inroads of "infidelity."

Sir Henry Tyler may after all have been a tool in the hands of others,
for the _St. Stephen's Review_ has admitted that the object of this
prosecution was to cripple Mr. Bradlaugh in his parliamentary struggle,
and we expected a prosecution long before it came, in consequence of
some conversation on the subject overheard in the Tea Room of the House
of Commons. But this, if true, while it heightens his insignificance, in
no wise lessens his infamy; and it certainly does not impair, but rather
increases, the force of my strictures on the Blasphemy Laws.

Lord Coleridge, in the Court of Queen's Bench, on the occasion of Mr.
Bradlaugh's trial, sarcastically alluded to Sir Henry Tyler as "a person
entirely unknown to me"--a very polite way of saying, "What does such
an obscure person mean by assuming the _role_ of Defender of the Faith?"
His lordship must also have had that individual in his mind when, on the
occasion of my own trial with Mr. Ramsey in the same Court on April
25, 1883, he delivered himself of these sentiments in the course of his
famous summing-up:

     "A difficult form of virtue is quietly and unostentatiously
     to obey what you believe to be God's will in your own lives.
     It is not very easy to do that, and if you do it, you don't
     make much noise in the world.  It is very easy to turn upon
     somebody who differs from you, and in the guise of zeal for
     God's honor, to attack somebody who differs from you in point
     of opinion, but whose life may be very much more pleasing to God,
     whom you profess to honor, than your own.  When it is done by
     persons whose own lives are full of pretending to be better
     than their neighbors, and who take that particular form of zeal
     for God which consists in putting the criminal law in force
     against somebody else--that does not, in many people's minds,
     create a sympathy with the prosecutor, but rather with the
     defendant.  There is no doubt that will be so; and if they
     should be men--I don't know anything about these persons--but
     if they should be men who enjoy the wit of Voltaire, and who
     do not turn away from the sneer of Gibbon, but rather relish
     the irony of Hume--one's feelings do not go quite with the
     prosecutor, but one's feelings are rather apt to sympathise
     with the defendants.  It is still worse if the person who takes
     this course takes it not from a kind of rough notion that God
     wants his assistance, and that he can give it--less on his own
     account than by prosecuting other--or if it is mixed up with
     anything of a partisan or political nature.  Then it is impossible
     that anything can be more foreign from one's notions of what is
     high-minded, religious and noble.  Indeed, I must say it strikes
     me that anyone who would do that, not for the honor of God, but for
     his own purposes, is entitled to the most disdainful disapprobation
     that the human mind can form."

Some of the orthodox Tory journals censured Lord Coleridge for these
scathing remarks, but his lordship is not easily frightened by anonymous
critics, and it is probable that, if he ever has to try another case
like ours, he may denounce the prosecutors in still stronger language
if their motives are so obviously sinister as were those of Sir Henry
Tyler.

There was a great crowd of people outside the Mansion House on Tuesday
morning, May 11, and we were lustily cheered as we entered. Long before
the Lord Mayor, Sir Whittaker Ellis, took his seat on the Bench, every
inch of standing space in the Justice Room was occupied. Mr. Bradlaugh
took a seat near Mr. Lickfold and frequently tendered us hints and
advice. Mr. Ramsey, Mr. Whittle, and I took our places in the dock as
our names were called out by Mr. Gresham, the chief clerk of the court.
Our summons alleged that we unlawfully did publish, or caused to
be published, certain blasphemous libels in a newspaper called the
_Freethinker_, dated the 28th of May, 1882.

Mr. Maloney, who appeared for the prosecution, seemed fully impressed
with the gravity of his position, and when he rose he had the air of a
man who bore the responsibility of defending in his single person the
honor, if not the very existence, of our national religion. His first
proceeding was very characteristic of a gentleman with such a noble
task. He attempted to hand in as evidence against us several numbers
of the _Freethinker_ not mentioned in the summons, and these would have
been at once admitted by the Lord Mayor, who was apparently used
to accepting evidence in an extremely free and easy fashion, as is
generally the case with the "great unpaid"; but Mr. Lickfold promptly
intervened, and his lordship, seeing the necessity of carefulness, then
held that it would be advisable to adhere to the one case that morning,
and to take out fresh summonses for the other numbers. Mr. Maloney then
proceeded to deal with the numbers before the Court. There were numerous
blasphemies which, if we were committed for trial, would be set forth in
the indictment, but he would "spare the ears of the Court." One passage,
however, he did read, and it is well to put on record, for the sake
of those who talk about our "indecent" attacks on Christianity, what a
prosecuting barrister felt he could rely on to procure our committal.
It was as follows: "As for the Freethinker, he will scorn to degrade
himself by going through the farce of reconciling his soul to a God whom
he justly regards as the embodiment of crime and ferocity." Those words
were not mine; they were from an article by one of my contributors;
but I ask any reasonable man whether it is not ludicrous to prate
about religious freedom in a country where writers run the risk
of imprisonment for a sentence like that? As Mr. Maloney ended the
quotation his voice sank to a supernatural whisper, he dropped the
paper on the desk before him, and regarded his lordship with a look of
pathetic horror, which the worthy magistrate fully reciprocated. As I
contemplated these two voluntary augurs of our national faith, and at
the same time remembered that far stronger expressions might be found
in the writings of Mill, Clifford, Amberley, Arnold, Newman, Conway,
Swinburne, and other works in Mudie's circulating library, I could
scarcely refrain from laughter.

The witnesses for the prosecution were of the ordinary type--policemen,
detectives, and lawyer's clerks--with the exception of Mr. Charles
Albert Watts, who by accident or design found himself in such
questionable company. This young gentleman is the son of Mr. Charles
Watts and printer of the _Secular Review_, and he was called to prove
that I was the editor of the _Freethinker_. With the most cheerful
alacrity he positively affirmed that I was, although he had absolutely
no more _knowledge_ on the subject--as indeed he admitted on
cross-examination--than any other member of the British public. His
appearance in the witness-box is still half a mystery to me and I can
only ask, _Que le diable allait-il faire dans cette galere?_

Ultimately the case was remanded till the following Monday, Mr. Maloney
intimating that he should apply for fresh summonses for other numbers
of the _Freethinker_, as well as a summons against Mr. Bradlaugh for
complicity in our crime.

Let me here pause to consider how these prosecutions for blasphemy are
initiated. Under the Newspaper Libels Act no prosecution for libel
can be commenced against the editor, publisher or proprietor of any
newspaper, without the written fiat of the Public Prosecutor. This post
is occupied by Sir John Maule, who enjoys a salary of L2,000 a year, and
has the assistance of a well-appointed office in his strenuous
labors. _Punch_ once pictured him fast asleep before the fire, with a
handkerchief over his face, while all sorts of unprosecuted criminals
plied their nefarious trades; and Mr. Justice Hawkins (I think) has
denounced him as a pretentious farce. He is practically irresponsible,
unlike the Attorney-General, who, being a member of the Government,
is amenable to public opinion. Press laws, except in cases of personal
libel, ought not to be neglected or enforced at the discretion of such
an official. Every interference with freedom of speech, whenever it is
deemed necessary, should be undertaken by the Government, or at least
have its express sanction. Nothing of the sort happened in our case. On
the contrary, Sir John Maule allowed our prosecution after Sir William
Harcourt had condemned it. The Public Prosecutor set himself above the
Home Secretary. Unfortunately the general press saw nothing anomalous
or dangerous in such a state of things; for an official like Sir John
Maule, while ready enough to sanction the prosecution of an unpopular
journal, which presumably has few friends, is naturally reluctant, as
events have shown, to allow proceedings against a powerful journal whose
friends may be numerous and influential. Fortunately, however, a Select
Committee of the House of Commons has taken a more sensible view of the
Public Prosecutor and the duties he has so muddled, and recommended
the abolition of his office. Should this step be taken, his duties will
probably be performed by the Solicitor-General, and the press will be
freed from a danger it had not the sense or the courage to avert. As for
Sir John Maule, he will of course retire with a big pension, and live in
fat ease for the rest of his sluggish life.





CHAPTER III. MR. BRADLAUGH INCLUDED.


Mr. Maloney obtained his summons against Mr. Bradlaugh, whose name was
included in a new document which was served on all of us. I have lost
our first Summons, but I am able to give a copy of the second. It ran
thus:

     "TO WILLIAM JAMES RAMSEY, of 28 Stonecutter Street, in the City
     of London, and 20 Brownlow Street, Dalston, in the county of
     Middlesex; GEORGE WILLIAM FOOTE, of 9 South Crescent, Bedford
     Square, in the county of Middlesex; EDWARD WILLIAM WHITTLE, of
     170 Saint John Street, Clerkenwell, in the county of Middlesex;
     and CHARLES BRADLAUGH, of 20 Circus Road, Saint John's Wood, in
     the county of Middlesex, and 28 Stonecutter Street, in the City
     of London.

     "Whereas you have this day been charged before the under-signed,
     the Lord Mayor of the City of London, being one of Her Majesty's
     justices of the peace in and for the said City, and the liberties
     thereof, by Sir Henry Tyler, of Dashwood House, 9 New Broad Street,
     in the said City, for that you, in the said City, unlawfully did
     publish, or cause and procure to be published, certain blasphemous
     libels in a newspaper called the _Freethinker_, dated and published
     on the days following--that is to say, on the 26th day of March,
     1882, on the 9th, 23rd and 30th days of April, 1882, and on the
     7th, 14th, 21st and 28th days of May, 1882, and on the 11th and
     18th days of June, 1882, against the peace, etc.:

     "These are therefore to command you, in Her Majesty's name, to
     be and appear before me, on Monday, the 17th day of July, 1882,
     at eleven of the clock in the forenoon, at the Mansion House
     Justice-Room, in the said City, or before such other justice
     or justices of the peace for the same City as may then be there,
     to answer to the said charge, and to be further dealt with
     according to law.  Herein fail not.

     "Given under my hand and seal, this 12th day of July, in the
     year of our Lord 1882, at the Mansion House Justice-Room,
     aforesaid.
                           "WHITTAKER ELLIS, Lord Mayor, London."

On the following Monday, July 17, the junior Member for Northampton
stood beside us in the Mansion House dock. The court was of course
crowded, and a great number of people stood outside waiting for a chance
of admission. The Lord Mayor considerately allowed us seats on hearing
that the case would occupy a long time, a piece of attention which he
might also have displayed on the previous Tuesday. It seems extremely
unjust that men who are defending themselves, who need all their
strength for the task, and who may after all be innocent, should be
obliged to stand for hours in a crowded court in the dog-days, and waste
half their energies in the perfectly gratuitous exertion of maintaining
their physical equilibrium.

I shall not describe the proceedings before the Lord Mayor on this
occasion. Properly speaking, it was Mr. Bradlaugh's day, and some time
or other its incidents will be recorded in his biography. Suffice it to
say that he showed his usual legal dexterity, sat on poor Mr. Maloney,
and sadly puzzled the Lord Mayor. I must, however, refer to one point,
as it illustrates the high Christian morality of our prosecutors. Mr.
Maloney had obtained an illegal order from the Lord Mayor to inspect Mr.
Bradlaugh's bank account, and armed with this order, which, even if it
were legal, would not have extended beyond the limits of the City, this
enterprising barrister had overhauled the books of the St. John's
Wood Branch of the London and South-Western Bank. Lord Coleridge's
astonishment at this unheard-of proceeding was only equalled by his
trenchant sarcasm on the Lord Mayor as a legal functionary, and his
bitter cold sneer at Mr. Maloney, who, it further appeared, had actually
played the part of an amateur detective, by setting street policemen to
watch Mr. Bradlaugh's entries and exits from his publishing office.

On the following Friday, July 21, the hearing of our case was resumed.
We were all committed for trial at the Old Bailey, with the exception of
Mr. Whittle, the printer, against whom the prosecution was abandoned on
the ground that he had ceased to print the _Freethinker_. This was an
unpleasant fact, and alas! it was only one of a good many I shall have
to relate presently.

Before our committal I essayed to read a brief protest against the
prosecution, which I had carefully prepared. In defiance of the statute,
the Lord Mayor refused to hear it. An altercation then ensued, and I
should have insisted on my right unless stopped by brute force; but
on his lordship promising that a copy should be attached to the
depositions, I yielded in order to let Mr. Bradlaugh have a full
opportunity of stigmatising Sir Henry Tyler, who had left his
questionable business at Dashwood House during a part of the day, to
gloat over the spectacle of his enemy in a criminal dock.

Some portions of my half-suppressed protest ought not to be omitted
in this history. After dealing in a few lines with the origin of the
Blasphemy Laws, censuring the conduct of Sir Henry Tyler, and alluding
to Sir. William Harcourt's reply to Mr. Freshfield, I expressed myself
as follows:

     "What, indeed, do the prosecutors hope or expect to gain?
     Freethought is no longer a weak, tentative, apologetic thing;
     it is strong, bold, and aggressive; and no law could now suppress
     it except one of extermination.  Every breach made in its ranks
     by imprisonment would be instantly filled; and as punishment
     is not eternal on this side of death, the imprisoned man would
     some day return to his old place, fiercer than ever for the fight,
     and inflamed with an unappeasable hatred of the religion whose
     guardians prefer punishment to persuasion, and supplement the
     weakness of argument by the force of brutality.

     "Blasphemy is a very general offence if we take even the lenient
     definitions of Sir James Stephen in his 'Digest of the Criminal Law.'
     All who publicly advocate the disestablishment of the Church
     are guilty under one clause, and half the leading writers of
     our age are guilty under another.  It is difficult to find a
     book by any eminent scientist or thinker which does not contain
     open or covert attacks on Christianity and Scripture, and the
     Archbishop of Canterbury has pathetically complained that it
     is dangerous to introduce high-class magazines to the family
     circle, because they are nearly sure to contain a large quantity
     of scepticism.  Why are these propagators of heresy never molested?
     Because it would be perilous to touch them.  Prosecutions are
     always reserved for those who are unprotected by wealth and
     position.  Heresy in expensive books for the upper classes is
     safe, but heresy in cheap publications for the people incurs
     a terrible danger.  The one is flattered and conciliated, while
     the other is liable at any moment to be put on its defence in
     a criminal court, and is always at the mercy of any man who may
     choose to indulge his political animosity, his social enmity,
     or his private spite.

     "Blasphemy is entirely a matter of opinion.  What is blasphemy
     in one country is piety in another.  Progress tends to reduce
     it from a crime to an affair of taste.  To deal with it in the
     bad spirit of the old laws, which are only unrepealed because
     they have been treated as obsolete, is to outrage the conscience
     of civilisation, and to violate that liberty of the press which
     Bentham justly called 'the foundation of all other liberties.'
     If opinions are not forced on people's attention, if they are
     expressed in publications which are sold, which can be patronised
     or neglected, and which must be deliberately sought before they
     can be read; then, unless they contain incitements to crime,
     they are entitled to immunity from molestation, and to interfere
     with them is the height of gratuitous impertinence."

In the ordinary course our Indictment would have been tried at the Old
Bailey. The grand jury found a true bill against us, after being charged
by the Recorder, Sir Thomas Chambers, who addressed them as fellow
Christians, quite forgetful of the fact that Jews and Deists are
eligible as jurymen no less than orthodox believers. According to the
newspapers this bigot described our blasphemous libels as "shocking,"
and said that "it was impossible for any Christian man to read them
without feeling that they came within that description, and they ought
to return a true bill." This same Sir Thomas Chambers is a patron of
piety, especially when it takes the form of aggressive polemics. Some
time afterwards he joined a committee, with the late Lord Shaftesbury,
Lord Mayor Fowler, and other religious worthies, whose object was to
raise a testimonial to Samuel Kinns, an obscure author who has written a
stupid volume on "Moses and Geology" for the purpose of showing that the
book of Genesis, to use Huxley's expression, contains the beginning and
the end of sound science. It thus appears that a Christian magistrate
may subscribe (or, which is quite as pious and far more economical,
induce others to subscribe) for the confutation of heretics, and
afterwards send them to gaol for not being confuted. What a glorious
commentary on the great truth that England is a free country, and that
Christianity relies entirely on the force of persuasion! Fortunately,
however, our case was not tried at the Old Bailey. Mr. Bradlaugh
obtained a writ of _certiorari_ removing the indictment to the Court
of Queen's Bench, where our case was put in the Crown List, and did not
come on for hearing until two months after I was imprisoned on another
indictment. Mr. Bradlaugh obtained the writ on July 29, 1882. It was
during the long vacation, and we had to appear before more than one
judge in chambers, Mr. Justice Stephen being the one who granted the
writ. I remember roaming the Law Courts with Mr. Bradlaugh that morning.
We went from office to office in the most perplexing manner. Everything
seemed designed to baffle suitors who conduct their own cases. Obsolete
technicalities, only half intelligible even to experts, met one at every
turn, and when I left the Law Courts I felt that the thing was indeed
done, but that it would almost puzzle omniscience to do it again in
exactly the same way. Over seven pounds was spent in stamps, documents,
and other items; and I was informed that a solicitor's charges for the
morning's work would have exceeded thirty pounds. Securities for costs
were required to the extent of six hundred pounds, and of course they
had to be given. Yet we were merely seeking justice and a fair trial! As
I walked home I pondered the great truth that England is a free country,
and that there is one law for the rich and the poor; yet I reflected
that as only the rich could afford it, the poor might as well have no
law at all.

I have already referred to our printer's defection. Acting under advice,
Mr. Whittle declined to print the Comic Bible Sketch in the number for
July 16, and the following week he refused to print at all. He announced
this decision after all the type was set up and the "formes" were
almost ready for the press. Only forty-eight hours remained before the
_Freethinker_ was due. During that period, in company with my friend and
sub-editor, Mr. J. M. Wheeler, I made desperate efforts to get a printer
to undertake the work. At last I discovered a Freethinker who placed his
inadequate resources at my disposal. He could only set up four pages of
type, and only print copies with a hand-press. Even that was better than
nothing; anything being preferable to lowering the flag in the heat of
battle. But alas! fate is stronger than gods or men. I was foiled at the
last moment, just as victory seemed within my grasp; _how_ I forbear
to explain, although the incidents of that eventful day would form an
interesting chapter of my Autobiography. Enough copies were pulled
to constitute a legal issue of the paper, and one of these is safely
deposited in the British Museum; but none were printed for the market,
and it was everywhere reported that the _Freethinker_ was dead.
Christian Evidence lecturers joyously announced the fact at their
meetings, and Mr. Maloney ironically alluded to it in Court. I bore all
these taunts with grim silence, which was at last broken, not by words,
but by deeds. These people did not know that the _Freethinker_, like the
founder of their faith, had disappeared one week only to reappear
the next. With the aid of Mr. Ramsey, who again stood by our side,
we succeeded in restoring our paper to the light of day. Type was
purchased, compositors were engaged, and a little shop was taken in Harp
Alley. The _Freethinker_ for July 30 struck astonishment into the souls
of those who had rejoiced over its death when they saw no _Freethinker_
for July 23. From that moment our issue was never once suspended,
although we had some desperate close shaves.

In the number for August 6, as I could not get our machiner to print any
Comic Bible Sketches just then, I published a serious one, reproduced
from an old Dutch Bible of 1669. It represented Moses obtaining a
panoramic view of Jehovah's back parts. Below the text I inserted the
following notice: "As the bigots object to our Comic Bible Sketches, we
shall publish a few Serious Bible Sketches, copied accurately from
old Bibles of the ages of faith, to show what the Christians have done
themselves in the way of familiar interpretation. We hope the bigots
will like the change." By the next week, however, I had overcome our
machiner's scruples, and the Comic Bible Sketches were resumed and
continued up to the day of my imprisonment.

My attitude towards the prosecution is amply expressed by these
facts, but a few words from my pen at that time may not be altogether
superfluous. In an article entitled "Crucify Him!" in the _Freethinker_
of August 6, 1882, I wrote:

     "We are charged with blasphemy, and so was Jesus Christ.  What
     a grim joke it will be if the _Freethinker_ is found guilty and
     punished for the same crime as the preacher of the Sermon on
     the Mount!  Truly adversity makes us acquainted with strange
     bedfellows.

     "Yet, whatever happens, we will not quail.  We will not vapor
     about legions of angels, but trust in the living legions of
     Freethought.  We will not yield to the weakness of an agony
     and bloody sweat, nor pray that the cup may pass from us, nor
     cry out that we are forsaken; for our sources of strength are
     all within us, and cannot be taken away.  We have a sense of
     truth, a conviction of right, and a spirit of courage, caught
     from the gallant men who fought before.  Let the bigots do
     their worst; they will not break our spirit nor extinguish our
     cause.  Let the Christian mob clamor as loudly as they can,
     'Crucify him, crucify him!'  They will not daunt us.  We look
     with prophetic eyes over all the tumult, and see in the distance
     the radiant form of Liberty, bearing in her left hand the olive
     branch and in her right hand the sword, the holy victress,
     destined by treaty or conquest to bring the whole world under
     her sway.  And across all the din we hear her great rich voice,
     banishing despair, inspiring hope, and infusing a joyous ardour
     in every nerve."

From the first I was sure that the Freethought party would support those
who were fighting its battle, and I was not deceived. The _Freethinker_
Defence Fund was liberally subscribed to throughout the country, several
working men putting by a few pence every week for the purpose; and as I
travelled up and down on my lecturing tours I experienced everywhere
the heartiest greetings. I saw that the party's blood was up, and that
however it might ultimately fare with me, the battle would be fought to
the bitter end.

Considerable controversy took place in the daily and weekly press.
Professor W. A. Hunter contributed a timely letter to the _Daily News_,
in which he described the Blasphemy Laws as "a weapon always ready to
the hand of mischievous fools or designing knaves." Mr. G. J. Holyoake
wrote in his usual vein of covert attack on Freethinkers in danger. Mrs.
Besant joined in the fray anonymously, and a letter appeared also
from my own pen. There were articles on the subject in the provincial
newspapers, and amongst the London journals I must especially commend
the _Weekly Dispatch_, which never wavered in faithfulness to its
Liberal traditions, and stood firm in its censure of our prosecution
from first to last, even when other journals turned from the path of
religious liberty, proved traitors to their principles, and joined the
bigots in their cry of "To prison, to prison!" against the obnoxious
heretics.

For some time after this we pursued the even tenor of our way. Many of
the wholesale newsagents, who had been frightened when our prosecution
was initiated, regained confidence and resumed their orders. Early in
October we removed from Harp Alley to 28 Stonecutter Street, which had
just been vacated by the Freethought Publishing Company, and which has
ever since been the publishing office of the _Freethinker_. About the
same time I issued a pamphlet entitled "Blasphemy no Crime," a copy of
which was sent to every newspaper in the United Kingdom. It traversed
the whole field of discussion, and gave a brief history of past
prosecutions for Blasphemy, as well as the principal facts of our own
case. In November I announced the preparation of the second Christmas
Number of the _Freethinker_, the publication for which I paid the
penalty of twelve months' imprisonment. Before, however, I deal fully
with that awful subject I will redeem my promise to inform my readers of
the nature of our indictment, and what were the actual charges preferred
against us by Sir Henry Tyler on behalf of the insulted universe.





CHAPTER IV. OUR INDICTMENT.


Our Indictment covered twenty-eight large folios, and contained sixteen
Counts. Of course we had to pay for a copy of it; for although a
criminal is supposed to enjoy the utmost fair play, and according to
legal theory is entitled to every advantage in his defence, as a matter
of fact, unless he is able to afford the cost of a copy, he has no right
to know the contents of his Indictment until he stands in the dock to
plead to it.

It was evidently drawn up by someone grossly ignorant of the Bible. The
Apocalypse was described as the "Book of Revelations," and the Gadarean
swine came out as Gadderean. Probably Sir Henry Tyler and Sir Hardinge
Giffard knew as much of the Scriptures they strove to imprison us for
disputing as the person who drew up our Indictment. Mr. Cluer caused
some amusement in the Court of Queen's Bench when, in the gravest
manner, he drew attention to these errors. Lord Coleridge as gravely
replied that he could not take judicial cognisance of them. Whereupon
Mr. Cluer quietly observed that he was ready to produce the authorised
version of the Bible in court in a few minutes, as he had a copy in his
chambers. This remark elicited a smile from Lord Coleridge, a broad grin
from the lawyers in Court, and a titter from the crowd. It was perfectly
understood that a gentleman of the long robe might prosecute anybody for
blasphemy against the Bible and its Deity, but the idea of a barrister
having a copy of the "sacred volume" in his chambers was really too
absurd for belief.

The preamble charged us, in the stock language of Indictments for
Blasphemy, as may be seen on reference to Archibold, with "being wicked
and evil-disposed persons, and disregarding the laws and religion of the
realm, and wickedly and profanely devising and intending to asperse and
vilify Almighty God, and to bring the Holy Scriptures and the Christian
Religion into disbelief and contempt."

The first observation I have to make on this wordy jumble is, that
it seems highly presumptuous on the part of weak men to defend the
character of "Almighty God." Surely they might leave him to protect
himself. Omnipotence is _able_ to punish those who offend it, and
Omniscience knows _when_ to punish. Man's interference is grossly
impertinent. When the emperor Tiberius was asked by an informer to allow
proceedings against one who had "blasphemed the gods," he replied: "No,
let the gods defend their own honor." Christian rulers have not yet
reached that level of justice and common sense.

Next, it was flagrantly unjust to accuse us of aspersing and vilifying
Almighty God at all. The _Freethinker_ had simply assailed the
reputation of the god of the Bible, a tribal deity of the Jews,
subsequently adopted by the Christians, whom James Mill had described
as "the most perfect conception of wickedness which the human mind
can devise." What difference, I ask, is there between that strong
description and the sentence quoted from the _Freethinker_ in our
Indictment, which declared the same being as "cruel as a Bashi-Bazouk
and bloodthirsty as a Bengal tiger"? The one is an abstract and the
other a concrete expression of the same view; the one is philosophical
and the other popular; the one is a cold statement and the other a
burning metaphor. To allow the one to circulate with impunity, and to
punish the other with twelve months' imprisonment, is to turn a literary
difference into a criminal offence.

Further, as Sir James Stephen has observed, it is absurd to talk about
bringing "the Holy Scriptures and the Christian religion into disbelief
and contempt." One of these words is clearly superfluous. Considering
the extraordinary pretensions of the Bible and Christianity, it
is difficult to see how they could be brought into contempt more
effectually than by bringing them into disbelief.

But greater absurdities remain. Our Indictment averred that we had
published certain Blasphemous Libels "to the great displeasure of
Almighty God, to the scandal of the Christian religion and the Holy
Bible or Scriptures, and against the peace of our Lady the Queen, her
crown and dignity." Let us analyse this legal jargon.

How did our prosecutors learn that we displeased Almighty God? In what
manner did Sir Henry Tyler first become aware of the fact? Was it,
in the ancient fashion, revealed to him in a dream, or did it come by
direct inspiration? What was the exact language of the aggrieved Deity?
Did he give Sir Henry Tyler a power of attorney to defend his character
by instituting a prosecution for libel? If so, where is the document,
and who will prove the signature? And did the original party to the suit
intimate his readiness to be subpoenaed as a witness at the trial? All
these are very important questions, but there is no likelihood of their
ever being answered.

"The scandal of the Christian Religion" is an impertinent joke.
Christianity, as Lord Coleridge remarked, is no longer, as the old
judges used to rule, part and parcel of the law of England. I argued the
matter at considerable length in addressing the jury, and his lordship
supported my contention with all the force of his high authority. After
pointing out that at one time Jews, Roman Catholics, and Nonconformists
of all sorts--in fact every sect outside the State Church--were under
heavy disabilities for religion and regarded as hardly having civil
rights, and that undoubtedly at that time the doctrines of the
Established religion were part and parcel of the law of the land, Lord
Coleridge observed, as I had done, that "Parliament, which is supreme
and binds us all, has enacted statutes which make that view of the law
no longer applicable." I had also pointed out that there might be a Jew
on the jury. His lordship went further, and remarked that there might be
a Jew on the bench. His words were these:

     "Now, so far as I know, a Jew might be Lord Chancellor; most
     certainly he might be Master of the Rolls.  The great and
     illustrious lawyer [Sir George Jessel] whose loss the whole
     profession is deploring, and in whom his friends know that they
     lost a warm friend and a loyal colleague; he, but for the accident
     of taking his office before the Judicature Act came into operation,
     might have had to go circuit, might have sat in a criminal court
     to try such a case as this, might have been called upon, if
     the law really be that 'Christianity is part of the law of the
     land' in the sense contended for, to lay it down as law to a jury,
     amongst whom might have been Jews,--that it was an offence
     against the law, as blasphemy, to deny that Jesus Christ was
     the Messiah, a thing which he himself did deny, which Parliament
     had allowed him to deny, and which it is just as much part of
     the law that anyone may deny, as it is your right and mine, if
     we believe it, to assert."

Clearly then, according to the dictum of the Lord Chief Justice, it
is not a crime to publish anything "to the scandal of the Christian
Religion," although it was alleged against us as such in our Indictment.

The only real point that can be discussed and tested is in the last
clause. I do not refer to the Queen's "crown and dignity," which we were
accused of endangering; for our offence could not possibly be construed
as a political one, and it is hard to perceive how the Queen's dignity
could be imperilled by the act of any person except herself. What I
refer to is the statement that we had provoked a disturbance of the
peace; a more hypocritical pretence than which was never advanced. I
venture to quote here a passage from my address to the jury on my third
trial before Lord Coleridge:--

     "A word, gentlemen, about breach of the peace.  Mr. Justice
     Stephen said well, that no temporal punishment should be inflicted
     for blasphemy unless it led to a breach of the peace.  I have
     no objection to that, provided we are indicted for a breach
     of the peace.  Very little breach of the peace might make a
     good case of blasphemy.  A breach of the peace in a case like
     this must not be constructive; it must be actual.  They might
     have put somebody in the witness-box who would have said that
     reading the _Freethinker_ had impaired his digestion and disturbed
     his sleep.  They might have even found somebody who said it
     was thrust upon him, and that, he was induced to read it, not
     knowing its character.  Gentlemen, they have not attempted to
     prove that any special publicity was given to it outside the circle
     of the people who approved it.  They have not even shown there
     was an advertisement of it in any Christian or religious paper.
     They have not even told you that any extravagant display was
     made of it; and I undertake to say that you might never have
     known of it if the prosecution had not advertised it.  How can
     all this be construed as a breach of the peace?  Our Indictment
     says we have done all this, to the great displeasure of Almighty
     God, and to the danger of our Lady the Queen, her crown and dignity.
     You must bear that in mind.  The law-books say again and again
     that a blasphemous libel is punished, not because it throws
     obloquy on the deity--the protection of whom would be absurd--
     but because it tends to a breach of the peace.  It is preposterous
     to say such a thing tends to a breach of the peace.  If you want
     that you must go to the Salvation Army.  They have a perfect
     right to their ideas--I have nothing to say about them; but
     their policy has led to actual breaches of the peace; and even
     in India, where, according to the law, no prosecution could
     be started against a paper like the _Freethinker_, many are
     sent to gaol because they will insist upon processions in
     the street.  We have not caused tumult in the streets.  We
     have not sent out men with banners and bands in which each
     musician plays more or less his own tune.  We have not sent
     out men who make hideous discord, and commit a common nuisance.
     Nothing of the sort is alleged.  A paper like this had to be
     bought and our utterances had to be sought.  We have not done
     anything against the peace.  I give the Indictment an absolute
     denial.  To talk of danger to the peace is only a mask to hide
     the hideous and repulsive features of intolerance and persecution.
     They don't want to punish us because we have assailed religion,
     but because we have endangered the peace.  Take them at their
     word, gentlemen.  Punish us if we have endangered the peace,
     and not if we have assailed religion; and as you know we have
     not endangered the peace, you will of course bring in a verdict
     of Not Guilty.  Gentlemen, I hope you will by your verdict to-day
     champion that great law of liberty which is challenged--the law
     of liberty which implies the equal right of everyman, while he
     does not trench upon the equal right of every other man, to print
     what he pleases for people who choose to buy and read it, so
     long as he does not libel men's characters or incite people
     to the commission of crime."

Appealing now to a far larger jury in the high court of public opinion,
I ask whether Freethinkers are not one of the most orderly sections of
the community. Why should we resort to violence, or invoke it, or
even countenance it, when our cardinal principle is the sovereignty of
reason, and our hope of progress lies in the free play of mind on every
subject? We are perhaps more profoundly impressed than others with the
idea that all institutions are the outward expression of inward thoughts
and feelings, and that it is impossible to forestall the advance of
public sentiment by the most cunningly-devised machinery. We are _par
excellence_ the party of order, though not of stagnation. It is a
striking and pregnant fact that Freethought meetings are kept peaceful
and orderly without any protection by the police. At St. James's Hall,
London, the only demonstrations, I believe, for which the services of
a certain number of policemen are not charged for in the bill with the
rent, are those convened by Mr. Bradlaugh and his friends.

Lord Coleridge, ostensibly but not actually following Michaelis, raised
the subtle argument that as people's feelings are very tender on the
subject of religion, and the populace is apt to take the law into its
own hands when there is no legal method of expressing its anger and
indignation, "some sort of blasphemy laws reasonably enforced may be
an advantage even to those who differ from the popular religion of
a country, and who desire to oppose and to deny it." But this is an
inversion of the natural order of things. What reason is there in
imprisoning an innocent man because some one meditates an assault
upon him? Would it not be wiser and juster to restrain the intending
criminal, as is ordinarily done? I object to being punished because
others cannot keep their tempers; and I say further, that to punish a
man, not because he has injured others, but for his own good, is the
worst form of persecution. During the many years of my public advocacy
of Freethought in all parts of Great Britain, both before and since my
imprisonment, I have never been in a moment's danger of violence and
outrage. I never witnessed any irritation which could not be allayed
by a persuasive word, or any disturbance that could not be quelled by a
witticism. With all deference to Lord Coleridge, whom no one admires
and respects more than I do, I would rather the law left me to my own
resources, and only interfered to protect me when I need its assistance.

Now for the counts of our Indictment. There is danger in writing about
them, as it is held that the publication of matter found blasphemous
by a jury, except in a legal report for the profession, is itself
blasphemy, and may be punished as such. I am not, however, likely to be
deterred from my purpose by this consideration. On the other hand, as
the incriminated passages were all carefully selected from many numbers
of a journal never remarkable for its tender treatment of orthodoxy,
I do not see any particular advantage to be derived from their
republication. They are, of course, far more calculated to shock
religious susceptibilities (if these are to be considered) when they are
picked out and ranked together than when they stand amid their
context in their original places. Such a process of selection would be
exceedingly hard on any paper or book handling very advanced ideas, and
very backward ones, in a spirit of great freedom. Nay, it would prove
a severe trial to most works of real value, whose scope extended beyond
the respectabilities. Not to mention Byron's caustic remarks on the
peculiar expurgation of Martial in Don Juan's edition, it is obvious
that the Bible and Shakespeare could both be proved obscene by this
process; and setting aside ancient literature altogether, half our own
classics, before the age of Wordsworth and Scott, would come under the
same condemnation. I know I am intruding among my betters; but I do not
claim equality with them; I merely ask the same liberal judgment. A man
is no more to be judged by a few casual sentences from his pen, without
any reference to all the rest, than he is to be judged by a few casual
expressions he may let fall in a year's conversation.

Curiously, in all those twenty-eight folios of blasphemy, only three
sentences were from my own pen, and two of them were extracted from long
articles. One was a jocose reference to the Jewish tribal god, who, as
Keunen allows, was carried about, probably as a stone fetish, in that
wooden box known as the "ark of the covenant." Another occurred in a
long review of Jules Soury's remarkable book on the subject of Jesus
Christ's hallucinations and eccentricities, in which he endeavors to
show that the Prophet of Nazareth passed through certain recognised
stages of brain disease. Referring to the close of his career, I wrote
that, "When Jesus made his triumphant entry into Jerusalem he was
plainly crazed." That one sentence was picked out from a long review,
running through three numbers of the _Freethinker_, and filling six
columns of print. The third sentence was a satirical comment on the
sensational and blasphemous title of Dr. Parker's book on "The Inner
Life of Christ." I asked, "How did he contrive to get inside his maker?"
There was a fourth sentence I wrote for the _Freethinker_, but as it was
a verbatim report of some Bedlamite observations of a Salvationist at
Halifax, published, as I said, "to show what is being done and said in
the name of Christianity," I decline to be held responsible for it. Let
General Booth be answerable for the blasphemies of his own followers.

All the other passages in the Indictment were from the pens of
contributors, over whom, as they signed their articles, I never held
a tight rein. They were mostly amplifications of the sentence I have
already quoted about the cruel character of the Bible God. I did not,
however, dwell on this fact in my address to the jury. I took the full
responsibility, and fought my contributors' battle as well my own. I
bore their iniquities, the chastisement of their peace was upon me, and
by my stripes they were healed.

Four of the Comic Bible Sketches were included in the Indictment. They
appeared in the _Freethinker_ on the following dates:--January 29, April
23, May 28, and June 11 (1882). Readers who care to see what they were
like can refer to the file in the British Museum. Those illustrations
have not been declared blasphemous, for when the Indictment I have been
explaining was tried before Lord Coleridge, the jury, after several
hours' deliberation, could not agree to a verdict of Guilty.

The Indictment on which I was found guilty, and sentenced to twelve
months' imprisonment, was a later one. It was based on the Christmas
Number, 1882, to which I previously referred. Let me now give a brief
history of my second prosecution.





CHAPTER V. ANOTHER PROSECUTION.


In the month of November (1882) I announced my intention to bring out
a new monthly magazine entitled _Progress_. Several friends thought it
impolitic to launch my new venture in such troubled waters, and advised
me to wait for the issue of the prosecution. But I resolved to act
exactly as though the prosecution had never been initiated. It seemed to
me the wisest course to go on with my work until I was stopped, and risk
the consequences whatever they might be. The result has proved that I
was right; but I do not wish to boast of my judgment, for when I was
imprisoned all my interests were fearfully imperilled, and everything
depended on the loyal exertions of a few staunch Freethinkers (of whom
more anon) who stepped into the breach and defended them with great
courage and ability until I was able to resume my post. _Progress_
made its due appearance in January, 1883, and, notwithstanding the
extraordinary vicissitudes of its career, it has flourished ever since
without any solution of continuity.

While I was advertising _Progress_ I was also preparing the second
Christmas Number of the _Freethinker_. The announcement of its contents
caused a great deal of excitement, and I am prepared to admit that it
was, to use a common phrase, the "warmest" publication ever issued. It
was full from cover to cover of what the orthodox call blasphemy, and it
was speedily described by the Christian press as more "outrageous" than
any of the ordinary numbers for which we were already prosecuted.
The description was perfectly correct. I had concluded that my wisest
policy, as it was certainly the most courageous, was to disregard the
Blasphemy Laws and defy the bigots; to show that Freethought was not
to be cowed or intimidated by threats of imprisonment. Facing the enemy
boldly appeared to me better than running away; a course in which I
could see neither glory, honor, nor profit. Even if I had consulted my
safety above all things, I should have seen little wisdom in flight; and
being shot in the back, while no less dangerous, is far more ignominious
than being shot in the front. I have paid the full penalty of my policy;
I have suffered twelve months' torture in a Christian gaol; yet I do not
repent the course I took; and ever since my release from prison I
have felt it my duty to continue doing the very thing for which I was
punished.

Being tastefully got-up, well printed, profusely illustrated, and
extensively denounced by the organs of Toryism and piety, this Christmas
Number had a very large sale. Yet, strange as it may sound to some
bigoted ears, Mr. Ramsey and I were after all several pounds out of
pocket by it, the expenses being altogether out of proportion to
the price, and our object being less material gain than the wide
dissemination of our views. With the knowledge of this pecuniary loss
in our minds, it may be imagined how grimly we smiled when the counsel
sternly alluded to our "nefarious profits."

I shall have occasion to deal with the contents of this Christmas Number
when I explain our second Indictment; which, I repeat, as there is
general misunderstanding on the subject, was tried before the first, and
resulted in Judge North's atrocious and almost unparalleled sentence.

During the interval between the publication of this "budget of
blasphemy" and the date of our summons to answer a criminal charge
founded on it, I had several interviews with Mr. E. Truelove, a
gentleman well known to all advanced people in London as a veteran
champion of the freedom as the press. At the age of seventy, after
a long life _sans peur et sans reproche_, this fine old reformer was
dragged by the paid Secretary of the Society for the Suppression of Vice
(or the Vice Society as Cobbett always called it) into a criminal court
to answer a charge of obscenity. The objectionable matter was contained
in an extremely mild, not to say mawkish, essay on the population
question by Robert Dale Owen, a man of literary eminence in the United
States, and once an ambassador of the great Republic. Like ourselves,
Mr. Truelove was tried twice before a verdict of guilty could be
obtained. His sentence was four months' imprisonment like a common
felon. Mr. Truelove was indisposed to reveal the secrets of his
prison-house out of a tender regard for my feelings, but seeing that I
preferred to know the worst, he told me all about the felon's cell,
the plank bed, the oakum picking, the wretched diet, and the horribly
monotonous life. My chief feeling on hearing this sad tale was one
of indignation at the thought that a man of honest convictions and
blameless life should be subjected to such privations and indignities.
It did not weaken my resolution; it only deepened my hatred of the
system which sanctioned such iniquities.

From America, however, came a piece of bitter-sweet news. Mr. D. M.
Bennett, editor of the New York _Truthseeker_, had just died. His
end was hastened by the heart-disease he contracted while undergoing
imprisonment for an "offence" similar to that of Mr. Truelove. Yet
almost at the moment of Mr. Bennett's death, another jury had found
another publisher of the very same work Not Guilty. I learned from the
New York papers that the acquittal was partly due to the impartiality
of the judge, partly to the progress the public mind had made on the
population question, and partly to the fact that the accused publisher
conducted his own defence. Here was a gleam of hope. I also might
meet with an impartial judge, I also might find a jury reflecting an
enlightened public opinion, and I also was resolved to defend myself.
Alas! I did not know that I was to meet with the most bigoted judge
on the bench, and to plead to a jury exactly calculated to effect his
vindictive purpose.

On Thursday, December 7, 1882, we published our second Christmas Number
of the Freethinker. I will deal with its contents presently, when I have
narrated how it led to our second prosecution. Let it here suffice
to say that it was undoubtedly a very "warm" publication, and well
calculated to arouse the slumbering Blasphemy Laws. Some Freethinkers
even were astonished at its audacity. A few belonging to an
old-fashioned school, and a few more who were assiduously courting
"respectability," resented our action; although, as the vast majority
of our party were of an opposite opinion, they refrained from expressing
their reprobation too loudly. In reply to their murmurs I wrote an
article in my paper on "Superstitious Freethinkers." It appeared in the
number for December 31, and thus appropriately closed a year of combat.
A few passages are, perhaps, worth insertion here.

     "It has been said of Robert Burns that, although his head and
     heart rejected Calvinism, he never quite got it out of his blood.
     There is much truth in this metaphor.  Burns was, in religious
     matters, one of a very large class.  Many men rid their intellects
     of a superstition, without being able to resist its power over
     their feelings.  Even so profound a sceptic as Renan has admitted
     that his life is guided by a faith he no longer possesses.  And
     we are all familiar with instances of the same thing..."

     "Reverting to avowed Freethinkers, it is evident that some of
     them who have lost belief in God are afraid to speak too loud
     lest he should overhear them.  'How old are you, Monsieur
     Fontenelle?' asked a pretty young French lady.  'Hush, not so
     loud, dear Madame!' replied the witty nonagenarian, pointing
     upwards.  What Fontenelle did as a piece of graceful wit, some
     Freethinkers do without any wit at all.  They object to laughing
     at the gods, whether Christian, Brahmanic or Mohammedan; and
     perhaps they would extend the same friendly consideration to
     Mumbo Jumbo.  Strange that people should be so tender about
     ghosts!  Especially when they don't even believe them to be
     real ghosts.  To the Atheist all gods are fancies, mere
     delusions (not _illusions_), like the philosopher's stone,
     witchcraft, astrology, holy water and miracles.  I am as much
     entitled to ridicule the gods of Christianity as any other
     Freethinker is entitled to ridicule the miracles at Lourdes;
     and when 'taste' is dragged into the question, I simply reply
     that there is as much ill taste in the one case as in the other.
     All that this 'taste' can mean is that no devout delusion should
     be ridiculed, which is itself one of the greatest pieces of
     absurdity ever perpetrated.  It would shield every form of
     'spiritual' lunacy in the world.

     "These squeamish Freethinkers don't object to ridicule in
     politics, literature or social life.  They rather approve _Punch_
     and the other comic journals, even when these satirise living
     persons who feel the sting.  Why, then, do they object to ridicule
     in religion?  Simply because they still _feel_ that there is
     something sacred about it.  Now I insist that on the Atheist's
     principles there can be no such sacredness, and I decline to
     recognise it.  I take the full consequences and claim the full
     liberty of my belief.

     "Christians may, of course, urge that their _feelings_ on such
     a subject as religion _are sacred_, and a few superstitious
     Freethinkers may concede this monstrous position.  I do not.
     The feelings of a Christian about Father, Son and Holy Ghost,
     are no more sacred than my feelings on any other subject.
     I have no quarrel with persons, and I recognise how many are
     hurt by satire.  But the world is not to be regulated by their
     feelings, and much as I respect them, I have a greater respect
     for truth.  Every mental weapon is valid against mental error.
     And as ridicule has been found the most potent weapon of religious
     enfranchisement, we are bound to use it against the wretched
     superstitions which cumber the path of progress.  Intellectually,
     it is as absurd to give quarter as it is absurd to expect it.

     "My answer to the Freethinkers who would coquet with Christianity,
     and gain a fictitious respectability by courting compliments
     from Christian teachers, is that they are playing with fire.
     Let them ponder the lessons of history, and remember Clifford's
     bitter word about the evil superstition which destroyed one
     civilisation and nearly succeeded in destroying another.
     Fortunately, however, the logic of things is against them.
     Broad currents of thought go on their way without being deflected
     by backwashes, or eddies or spurts into blind passages.
     Freethought will sweep on with its main volume, and dash against
     every impediment with all its effective force."

Well, I exercised "the full liberty of my belief," and I had to take
its "full consequences." Yet, looking back over my year's torture in a
Christian gaol, my conscience approves that dangerous policy, and I do
not experience a single regret.

In the same number of the _Freethinker_ I referred at some length to
Tyler's prosecution, which was dragging along its slow course in a
way that must have been very provoking to Mr. Bradlaugh's enemies. By
dexterous manoeuvring and skilful pleading, that litigious man, as
the Tories call him, had managed to get two counts struck out of our
Indictment. The result of this to Mr. Ramsey and myself was _nil_, but
it brought great relief to Mr. Bradlaugh, and made his acquittal almost
a matter of certainty.

Meanwhile our Christmas Number was selling rapidly. In a few weeks
it had reached a far larger circulation than had been enjoyed by any
Freethought publication before. Naturally the bigots were enraged,
both by its character and its success. Many religious journals, and
especially the _Rock_, clamored for legal protection against such
"blasphemy." Irate Christians called at our shop in Stonecutter Street,
purchased copies of the obnoxious paper, and, flourishing them in the
faces of Mr. Ramsey and Mr. Kemp, declared that we should "hear more of
this;" to which pious salutation they usually replied by offering their
minatory visitors "a dozen or perhaps a quire at trade price." Similar
busybodies called at Mr. Cattell's shop in Fleet Street, and plied him
with cajoleries when menaces were futile. One of them, indeed, attempted
bribery. He offered Mr. Cattell half a sovereign to remove our Christmas
Number from his window. What a wonderful bigot! That detestable
fraternity has nearly always persecuted heresy at other people's
expense, but this man was willing to tax himself for that laudable
object. Surely he is phenomenal enough to deserve a memorial in
Westminster Abbey, or at least an effigy at Madame Tussaud's.

Presently our shop was visited by another class of men--plain-clothes
detectives. They came in couples, and it was easy to understand their
business. We were, therefore, not surprised when, on January 29, 1883,
we were severally served with the following summons:--

     "To GEORGE WILLIAM FOOTE, of No. 9 South Crescent, Bedford Square,
     Middlesex; WILLIAM JAMES RAMSEY, of No. 28 Stonecutter Street,
     in the City of London, and No. 20 Brownlow Street, Dalston,
     Middlesex; and HENRY ARTHUR KEMP, of No. 28 Stonecutter Street,
     aforesaid, and No. 15 Harp Alley, Farringdon Street, London, E.C.

     _Whereas_ you have this day been charged before the undersigned,
     the Lord Mayor of the City of London, being one of her Majesty's
     Justices of the Peace in and for the said City and the Liberties
     thereof, by JAMES MACDONALD, of No. 7 Burton Road, Brixton,
     in the county of Surrey, for that you did in the said City
     of London, on the 16th day December, in the year of Our Lord,
     1882, and on divers other days, print and publish, and cause
     and procure to be printed and published, a certain blasphemous
     and impious libel in the Christmas Number for 1882 of a certain
     newspaper called the _Freethinker_, against the peace of our
     Lady the Queen, her crown and Dignity.  These are therefore
     to command you, in her Majesty's name, to be and appear before
     me on Friday, the second day of February, 1883, at eleven of
     the clock in the forenoon, at the Mansion House Justice Room,
     in the said City, or before such other Justice or Justices of
     the Peace for the same City as may then be there, to answer
     to the said charge, and to be further dealt with according to
     law.  Herein fail not.  Given under my hand and seal, this
     29th day of January, in the year of Our Lord, 1883, at the
     Mansion House Justice-Room aforesaid.
                                          "HENRY E. KNIGHT,
                                          "Lord Mayor, London."

The James Macdonald of this summons, who played the part of a common
informer, turned out to be a police officer. In the ordinary way of
business he went to the Lord Mayor, complained of our blasphemy and his
own lacerated feelings, and applied for a summons against us as a first
step towards punishing us for our sins. What a _reductio ad absurdum_
of the Blasphemy Laws! Instead of ordinary Christians protesting against
our outrages, and demanding our restraint in the interest of the peace,
a callous policeman has to do the work, without a scintilla of feeling
about the matter, just as he might proceed against any ordinary criminal
for theft or assault. The real mover in this business was Sir Thomas
Nelson, the City Solicitor, representing the richest and corruptest
Corporation in the world.

The Corporation of the City of London might be described in the language
which Jesus applied to the Town Council of Jerusalem eighteen centuries
ago--"They devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers."
What could be more hypocritical than such a body posing as the champions
of religion, and especially of the religion of Christ! If the Prophet of
Nazareth were alive again to-day, who would expect to find him at a Lord
Mayor's banquet? Would he frequent the Stock Exchange, be at home in
the Guild-hall and the Mansion House, or select his disciples from the
worshippers in the myriad temples of Mammon? Would he not rather hate
and denounce these modern Pharisees as cordially as they would certainly
hate and denounce him?

If the City Fathers meant to protect the honor of God, they were both
absurd and blasphemous. There is something ineffably ludicrous in the
spectacle of a host of fat aldermen rushing out from their shops
and offices to steady the tottering throne of Omnipotence. And what
presumption on the part of these pigmies to undertake a defence of
deity! Surely Omnipotence is as _able_ to punish as Omniscience knows
_when_ to punish. The theologians who, as Matthew Arnold says, talk
familiarly of God, as though he were a man living in the next street,
are modest in comparison with his self-elected body-guard.

Would it not be better for these presumptuous mortals to mind their own
business? It will be time enough for them to supervise their neighbors
when they have reformed themselves. With all their pretensions to
superior piety and virtue, they are notoriously the greatest ring of
public thieves in the world, and they are at present lavishly expending
trust-monies in a desperate endeavor to justify their turpitude and
prolong their plunder.

According to our summons, Mr. Ramsey, Mr. Kemp, and I appeared at the
Mansion House on Friday, February 2, 1883. The Justice Room was thronged
long before the Lord Mayor took his seat on the Bench, and all the
approaches were crowded by anxious sympathisers. All the evidence was of
a purely formal character. It was a foregone conclusion that we should
be committed for trial. We all three pleaded not guilty and reserved
our defence. Before leaving the Court, however, notwithstanding his
lordship's interruption, I protested against the revival of an old law
which had fallen into desuetude, which had not been enforced in the City
of London for over fifty years, and which was altogether alien to the
spirit of the age. My remarks were greeted with loud applause by the
public in Court. Of course his lordship frowned, and the ushers shouted
"Silence!" But the mischief was done. It was obvious that we had
many friends, that we were not going to be tried in a hole-and-corner
fashion.

Our case excited much interest in London. Most of the newspapers
contained a good report of the proceedings at the Mansion House; and
even the Tory _Evening News_, which affirmed that we were three vulgar
blasphemers undeserving of notice, had as the leading line on its
placard "Prosecution of the _Freethinker_: Result!"

The _Freethinker_ for February 11 contained an article from my pen on
the "Infidel Hunt," and a very admirable article by Mr. Wheeler on "The
Fight of Forty Years Ago," narrating the trials of Southwell, Holyoake,
Paterson, and other brave heretics. Mr. Ramsey did not then quite
approve my attitude of defiance, although he has changed his mind since.
He thought it more prudent to bend a little before the storm, instead
of daring its utmost violence. He was also anxious to please those with
whom he had worked before his partial alliance with me, and who were not
prepared to sanction his continued connexion with the _Freethinker_ if
he wished to remain with them. For these reasons he retired from our
partnership, and I was at once registered as the sole proprietor of the
paper. This step naturally added to the danger of my situation, and
it was freely used against me at the trial. But I had no alternative,
unless the _Freethinker_ was to go down, and that I had resolved
to prevent at any cost. At the same time I engaged to take over Mr.
Ramsey's business at Stonecutter Street, and to recoup him for his heavy
investment; and I am bound to admit that he behaved generously in
all these arrangements. On February 11 the following editorial notice
appeared in my paper:

     "With this number of the _Freethinker_ I assume a new position.
     The full responsibility for everything in connexion with the
     paper henceforth rests with me.  I am editor, proprietor,
     printer and publisher.  My imprint will be put on every
     publication issued from 28 Stonecutter Street, and all the
     business done there will be transacted through me or my
     representatives.  This exposes me to fresh perils, but it
     simplifies matters.  Those who attack the _Freethinker_
     after this week will have to attack me singly.  I never meant
     to give in, and never will so long as my strength serves for
     the fight.  Whoever else yields, I will submit to nothing but
     physical compulsion.  If the _Freethinker_ should ever cease
     to appear, the Freethought party will know that the fault
     is not mine.  Certain parts of the mechanical process of
     production are dependent on the firmness of others.  One
     man cannot do everything.  But I pledge myself to keep
     this Freethought flag flying at every hazard, and if I am
     temporarily disabled I pledge myself to unfurl it again,
     and if need be again, and again.  _De l'audace, et encore
     de l'audace, et toujours de l'audace._"

Mr. Wheeler stood loyally by me in this emergency. His efforts for
our common object were untiring, and never was his pen wielded more
brilliantly. Perhaps, indeed he overstrained his energies, and thus led
to the complete breakdown of his health soon after my imprisonment.

A few days later Sir Thomas Nelson, the City Solicitor, served a summons
on Mr. H. C. Cattell of 84 Fleet Street, who had so annoyed the bigots
by exposing the Christmas Number of the _Freethinker_ in his window.
Detectives also visited other newsagents and threatened them with
prosecution if they persisted in selling my paper. It was evident that
the City authorities were bent on utterly suppressing it. They tried
their utmost and they failed.





CHAPTER VI. PREPARING FOR TRIAL.


There were many reasons why I did not wish to be tried at the Old
Bailey. First, it is an ordinary criminal court, with all the vulgar
characteristics of such places: swarms of loud policemen, crowds of
chattering witnesses, prison-warders bent on recognising old offenders,
ushers who look soured by long familiarity with crime, clerks who gabble
over indictments with the voice and manner of a town-crier, barristers
in and out of work, some caressing a brief and some awaiting one; and
a large sprinkling of idle persons, curious after a fresh sensation
and eager to gratify a morbid appetite for the horrible. How could the
greatest orator hope to overcome the difficulties presented by such
surroundings? The most magnificent speech would be shorn of its
splendor, the most powerful robbed of more than half its due effect.
In the next place, I should have to appear in the dock, and address the
jury from a position which seems to require an apology in itself. And,
further, that jury would be a common one, consisting almost entirely of
small tradesmen, the very worst class to try such an indictment.

For these and other reasons I resolved to obtain, if possible, a
_certiorari_ to remove our Indictment to the Court of Queen's Bench; and
as the first Indictment had been so removed, I did not anticipate any
serious difficulty. On Monday, February 19, after travelling by the
night train from Plymouth, where I had delivered three lectures the day
before, I applied before Justices Manisty and Matthew, who granted me
a rule _nisi_. But on the Saturday Sir Hardinge Giffard moved that the
rule should be taken out of its order in the Crown Paper, and argued on
the following Tuesday. Seeing that the Court was determined to assist
him, I acquiesced in the motion rather than waste my time in futile
obstruction. On Tuesday, February 27, Sir Hardinge Giffard duly
appeared, supported by two junior counsel, Mr. Poland and Mr. F. Lewis.
The judges, as on the previous Saturday, were Baron Huddleston and Mr.
Justice North. The former displayed the intensest bigotry and prejudice,
and the latter all that flippant insolence which he subsequently
displayed at my trial, and which appears to be an inseparable part of
his character. When, for instance, I ventured to correct Sir Hardinge
Giffard on a mere matter of fact, as is quite customary in such cases;
when I sought to point out that the Indictment already removed included
Mr. Ramsey and myself, and not Mr. Bradlaugh only; Justice North stopped
me with "Not a word, sir, not a word."

Sir Hardinge Giffard made a very short speech, knowing that such judges
did not require much persuasion. He moved that the rule _nisi_ should be
discharged; put in a copy of the Christmas Number of the _Freethinker_,
which he described as a gross and intentional outrage on the religious
feelings of the public; alleged, as was perfectly true, that it was
still being sold; and urged that the case was one that should be sent
for trial at once.

My reply was longer. After claiming the indulgence of the Court for
having to appear in person, owing to my purse being shorter than the
London Corporation's, I laid before their lordships my reasons for
asking them to make the rule absolute. I argued that, as a press
offence, our case was eminently one for a special jury; that the law
of blasphemy, which had not been interpreted for a generation, was
very indefinite, and a common jury might be easily misled; that as
contradictory statements of the common law existed, it was highly
advisable to have an authoritative judgment in a superior Court; that
grave questions as to the relations of the statute and the common
law might also arise; that it was manifestly unfair, while a sweeping
Indictment for blasphemy was removed to a higher Court, that I should be
compelled to plead in a lower Court on a similar charge; and that it was
unjust to try our case at the Old Bailey when the City Corporation was
prosecuting us.

To none of these reasons, however, did their lordships vouchsafe a reply
or extend a consideration. Baron Huddleston simply held the Christmas
Number of the _Freethinker_ up in Court, and declared that no sane man
could deny that it was a blasphemous libel--a contumelious reproach on
our Blessed Savior. But that was not the point at issue. Whether the
prosecuted publication was a blasphemous libel or not, was a question
for the jury at the proper time and in the proper place. All Baron
Huddleston was concerned with was whether a fairer trial might be
obtained in a higher Court than in a lower one, and before a special
jury than before a common one. That question he never touched, and the
one he did touch he was bound by legal and moral rules not to deal with
at all.

Justice North briefly concurred with his learned brother, and refrained
from adding anything because he would probably have to try the case at
the Old Bailey himself. What a pity he did not reflect on the injustice
of publicly branding as blasphemous the very men he was going to try for
blasphemy within forty-eight hours!

The next morning, February 29, Mr. Ramsey, Mr. Kemp and I duly appeared
at the Old Bailey. Before the regular business commenced, I asked his
lordship (it was indeed Justice North) to postpone our trial until the
next sessions, on the ground that, as my application for a _certiorari_
was only decided the day before, there had been no time to prepare an
adequate defence. His lordship refused to grant us an hour for that
absurd purpose. Directly I sat down Mr. Poland arose, and begged
that our trial might be deferred until the morrow, as his leader, Sir
Hardinge Giffard, was obliged to attend elsewhere. This request was
granted with a gracious smile and a bland, "Of course, Mr. Poland." What
a spectacle! An English judge refusing a fellow-citizen a single hour
for the defence of his liberty and perhaps his life, and granting a
delay of twenty-four hours to enable a brother lawyer to earn his fee!

I spent the rest of that day in preparations for the morrow--writing out
directions for Mr. Wheeler in case I should be sent to prison, arranging
books and documents, and leaving messages with various friends; and
I sat far into the night putting together finally the notes for my
defence. I was quite cool and collected; I neglected nothing I had time
for, and I was dead asleep five minutes after I laid my head on the
pillow. Only for a moment was I even perturbed. It was when I was giving
Mr. Wheeler his last instructions. Pointing to my book-shelves, I said:
"Now, Joe, remember that if Mrs. Foote has any need, or if there should
ever be a hitch with the paper, you are to sell my books--all of them
if necessary." A great sob shook my friend from head to foot. The bitter
truth seemed to strike him with startling force. Imprisonment, and all
it involved, was no longer a dim possibility: it was a grim reality that
might have to be faced to-morrow. "Tut, tut, Joe!" I said, grasping
his arm and laughing. But the laugh was half a failure, and there was a
suspicious moisture in my eyes, which I turned my face away to conceal.

During the day I had a last interview with Mr. Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant
at 63 Fleet Street. Mr. Bradlaugh told me he could find no flaw in
our Indictment, and his air was that of a man who sees no hope, but is
reluctant to say so. Mrs. Besant was full of quiet sympathy, proffering
this and that kindness, and showing how much her heart was greater than
her opportunity of assistance.

In the evening I attended the monthly Council meeting of the National
Secular Society. Mr. Ramsey was also present. We both expressed our
belief that we should not meet our fellow-councillors again for some
time, and solemnly wished them good-bye, with a hope that, if we were
sent to prison, they would seize the opportunity, and initiate an
agitation against the Blasphemy Laws. I then drove home, and finished
the notes for my defence.

Early the next morning I was at 28 Stonecutter Street. Being
apprehensive of a fine as well as imprisonment, I made hasty
arrangements for removing the whole of the printing plant to some empty
rooms in a private house. Mr. A. Hilditch was the friend on whom I
relied in this emergency; and I am indebted to him for aid in many other
difficulties arising from my prosecution. My foreman printer, Mr. A.
Watkin, superintended the removal. By the evening not a particle of
our plant remained at the office. Mr. Watkin stuck loyally to his
duty during my long absence, and on my return I found how much the
_Freethinker_ owed to his unassuming devotion.

One ordeal was left. I had to say good-bye to my wife. It was a dreadful
moment. Reticence is wisdom in such cases. I will not inflict sentiment
on the reader, and I was never given to wearing my heart upon my sleeve.
Let it suffice that I fought down even the last weakness. When I stepped
into the Old Bailey dock I was calm and collected. All my energies were
strung for one task--the defence of my own liberty and of the rights of
Freethought.

That very morning the _Freethinker_ appeared with its usual
illustration. It was the last number I edited for twelve months. My
final article was entitled, "No Surrender," and I venture to quote it
in full, as exhibiting my attitude towards the prosecution within the
shadow of the prison walls:--

     "The City Corporation is lavishly spending other people's money
     in its attempt to put down the _Freethinker_.  Sir Thomas Nelson
     is keeping the pot boiling.  He employs Sir Hardinge Giffard
     and a tail of juniors in Court, and half the detectives of
     London outside.  These surreptitious gentleman, who ought to
     be engaged in detecting crime, are busily occupied in purchasing
     the _Freethinker_, waylaying newsvendors' messengers, intimidating
     shopkeepers, and serving notices on the defendants.  What money,
     unscrupulously obtained and unscrupulously expended, can do is
     being done.  But there is one thing it cannot do.  It cannot
     damp our courage or alienate the sympathy of our friends.

     "There is evidently a widespread conspiracy against us.  We
     have to stand on trial at the Old Bailey in company with rogues,
     thieves, burglars, murderers, and other products of Christian
     civilisation.  The company is not very agreeable, but then Jesus
     himself was crucified between two thieves.  No doubt the Jews
     thought him the worst of the three, just as pious Christians
     will think us worse than the vilest criminal at the Old Bailey;
     but posterity has reversed the judgment on him, and it will as
     certainly reverse the judgment on us.

     "If a jury should give a verdict against us, which we trust
     it will not, the prosecutors will probably strike again at
     some other Freethought publication.  The appetite for persecution
     grows by what it feeds on, and demands sacrifice after sacrifice
     until it is checked by the aroused spirit of humanity.  After
     a sleep of twenty-five years the great beast has roused itself,
     and it may do considerable damage before it is driven back into
     its lair.  We may witness a repetition of the scenes of fifty
     and sixty years ago, when scores of brave men and women faced
     fine and imprisonment for Freethought, tired out the very malice
     of their persecutors; and made the Blasphemy Laws a dead letter
     for a whole generation.  May our victory be as great as theirs,
     even if our sufferings be less.

     "But will they be less?  Who knows?  They may even be greater.
     Christian charity has grown so cold-blooded in its vindictiveness
     since the 'pioneer days' that blasphemers are treated like
     beasts rather than men.  There is a certain callous refinement
     in the punishment awarded to heretics to-day.  Richard Carlile,
     and other heroes of the struggle for a free press, were mostly
     treated as first-class misdemeanants; they saw their friends
     when they liked, had whatever fare they could paid for, were
     allowed the free use of books and writing materials, and could
     even edit their papers from gaol.  All that is changed now.
     A 'blasphemer' who is sent to prison now gets a month of
     Cross's plank-bed, is obliged to subsist on the miserable
     prison fare, is dressed in the prison garb, is compelled to
     submit to every kind of physical indignity, is shut out from
     all communication with his relatives or friends except for one
     visit during the second three months, is denied the use of pen
     and ink, and debarred from all reading except the blessed Book.
     England and Russia are the only countries in Europe that make
     no distinction between press offenders and ordinary criminals.
     The brutal treatment which was meted out to Mr. Truelove in
     his seventieth year, when his grey hairs should have been his
     protection, is what the outspoken sceptic must be prepared to
     face.  After eighteen centuries of Christianity, and an interminable
     procession of Christian 'evidences,' such is the reply of
     orthodoxy to the challenge of its critics.

     "These things, however, cannot terrorise us.  We are prepared
     to stand by our principles at all hazard.  Our motto is
     No Surrender.  What we might concede to criticism we will never
     yield to menace.  The _Freethinker_, we repeat again, will go
     on whatever be the result of the present trial.  The flag will
     not fall because one standard-bearer is stricken down; it will
     be kept flying proudly and bravely as of old--shot-torn and
     blood-stained perhaps, but flying, flying, flying!"

Let me now pause to say a few words about our Indictment. It was framed
on the model of the one I have already described charging us with being
wicked and profane persons, instigated by the Devil to publish certain
blasphemous libels in the Christmas Number of the _Freethinker_, to the
danger of the Queen's Crown and dignity and the public peace, and to the
great displeasure of Almighty God. The various "blasphemies" were set
forth in full, and my readers shall know what they were.

Mr. Wheeler's comic "Trial for Blasphemy" was one of the pieces.
Matthew, Mark, Luke and John were accused of blasphemy in the Court of
Common Sense. They were charged with publishing all the absurdities in
the four gospels, and in especial with stating that a certain young Jew
was God Almighty himself. After the citation and examination of
many witnesses, Mr. Smart, Q.C., urged upon the jury that there was
absolutely no evidence against the prisoners. It was perfectly clear
that they were not the authors of the libels; their names had been used
without their knowledge or sanction; and he confidently appealed to
the jury for a verdict of Not Guilty. "After a brief consultation,"
concluded this clever skit, "the jury, who had carefully examined the
documents, were of opinion that there was nothing to prove that the
prisoners wrote the libels complained of. A verdict of acquittal was
accordingly entered, and the prisoners were discharged."

Now, every person acquainted with Biblical criticism knows that Mr.
Wheeler simply put the conclusions of nearly all reputable scholars in a
bright, satirical way; and a century hence people will be astonished to
learn that such a piece of defensible irony, every line of which might
be justified by tons of learning, was included in an indictment for
blasphemy, and considered heinous enough to merit severe punishment.

There were a few lines of verse picked out of long poems, and violently
forced from their context; and also a few facetious "Answers to
Correspondents," mangled in the same way. Certainly any publication
could be condemned on this plan. The Bible itself might be proved an
obscene book.

Then came eighteen illustrations, entitled "A New Life of Christ." All
the chief miracles of his career were satirised, but not a single human
incident was made the subject of ridicule. Now, if _miracles_ are
not objects of satire, I should like to know what are. If they never
happened, why should they enjoy more respect and protection than other
delusions? Why should one man be allowed to deny miracles, and
another man imprisoned for laughing at them? Must we regard long-faced
scepticism as permissible heresy, and broad-faced scepticism as
punishable blasphemy? And if so, why not set up a similar distinction
between long and broad faces in every other department of thought? Why
not let _Punch_ and _Fun_ be suppressed, political cartoons be Anathema,
and social satire a felony?

Another illustration was called "A Back View." It represented Moses
enjoying a panoramic view of Jahveh's "back parts." Judge North did
his dirty worst to misrepresent this picture, and perhaps it was he
who induced the Home Secretary to believe that our publication was
"obscene." In reality the obscenity is in the Bible. The writer of
Exodus contemplated sheer nudity, but the _Freethinker_ dressed Jahveh
in accordance with the more decent customs of the age of reason. I would
cite on this point the judgment of Mr. Moncure D. Conway, the famous
minister of South Place Chapel. He expressed himself as follows in a
discourse on Blasphemous Libel immediately after our imprisonment, since
published in "Lessons for the Day":--

     "The prosecutor described the libels as 'indecent,' an ambiguous
     word which might convey to the public an impression that there
     was something obscene about the pictures or language, which
     is not the fact.  The coarsest picture is a sidewise view of
     a giant's form, in laborer's garb, the upper and lower part
     veiled by a cloud.  Only when one knows that the figure is
     meant for Jahveh could any shock be felt.  The worst sense
     of the word 'indecent' was accentuated by the prosecutor's
     saying that the libels were too bad for him to describe.
     In this way they were withheld from the public intelligence
     while exaggerated to its imagination.  The fact under this is
     that some bigots wished to punish some Atheists, but could only
     single them out beside eminent men equally guilty, and forestall
     public sympathy by pretending they had committed a libel partly
     obscene.  This is not English."

Frederick the Great, being a king, was a privileged blasphemer. In some
unquotable verses written after the battle of Rossbach, where he routed
the French and drove them off the field pell-mell, he sings, as Carlyle
says, "with a wild burst of spiritual enthusiasm, the charms of the
rearward part of certain men; and what a royal ecstatic felicity there
is in indisputable survey of the same." "He rises," adds Carlyle, "to
the heights of Anti-Biblical profanity, quoting Moses on the Hill of
Vision." To Soubise and Company the poet of Potsdam sings--

          "Je vous ai vu comme Moise
           Dans des ronces en certain lieu
           Eut l'honneur de voir Dieu."

Frederick's verse is halting enough, but it has "a certain heartiness
and epic greatness of cynicism"; and so his biographer continues
justifying this royal outburst of racy profanity with Rabelaisian
gusto. I dare not follow him; but I am anxious to know why Carlyle's
"Frederick" circulates with impunity and even applause, while the
_Freethinker_ is condemned and denounced. Judge North may be ignorant
of Carlyle's masterpiece, but I can hardly presume the same ignorance
in Sir William Harcourt. He probably sinned against a greater light. Few
worse outrages on public decency have been committed than his
describing my publication as not only blasphemous, but obscene. And the
circumstances in which this slander was perpetrated served to heighten
its criminality.





CHAPTER VII. AT THE OLD BAILEY.


"George William Foote, William James Ramsey, and Henry Arthur Kemp,"
cried the Clerk of the Court at the Old Bailey. It was Thursday morning,
March 1, 1883, and as we stepped into the dock the clock registered five
minutes past ten. We were provided with chairs, and there were pens and
ink on the narrow ledge before us. It was not large enough, however, to
hold all my books, some of which had to be deposited on the floor,
and fished up as I required them. Behind us stood two or three Newgate
warders, who took quite a benevolent interest in our case. Over their
heads was a gallery crammed with sympathisers, and many more were seated
in the body of the court. Mr. Wheeler occupied a seat just below me, in
readiness to convey any messages or hand me anything I might require.
Between us and the judge were several rows of seats, all occupied by
gentlemen in wigs, eager to follow such an unusual case as ours. Sir
Hardinge Giffard lounged back with a well-practised air of superiority
to the legal small-fry around him, and near him sat Mr. Poland and Mr.
Lewis, who were also retained by the prosecution. Justice North was
huddled in a raised chair on the bench, and owing perhaps to the
unfortunate structure of the article, it seemed as though he was being
shot out every time he leaned forward. His countenance was by no
means assuring to the "prisoners." He smiled knowingly to Sir Hardinge
Giffard, and treated us with an insolent stare. Watching him closely
through my eye-glass, I read my fate so far as he could decide it. His
air was that of a man intent on peremptorily settling a troublesome
piece of business; his strongest characteristic seemed infallibility,
and his chief expression omniscience. I saw at once that we should soon
fall foul of each other, as in fact we did in less than ten minutes. My
comportment was unusual in the Old Bailey dock; I did not look timid or
supplicating or depressed; I simply bore myself as though I were doing
my accustomed work. That was my first offence. Then I dared to defend
myself, which was a greater offence still; for his lordship had not only
made up his mind that I was guilty, but resolved to play the part of
prosecuting counsel. We were bound to clash, and, if I am not mistaken,
we exchanged glances of defiance almost as soon as we faced each other.
His look said "I will convict you," and mine answered "We shall see."

Sir Hardinge Giffard's speech in opening the case for the prosecution
was brief, but remarkably astute. He troubled himself very little about
the law of Blasphemy, although the jury had probably never heard of
it before. He simply appealed to their prejudices. He spoke with bated
breath of our ridiculing "the most awful mysteries of the Christian
faith." He described our letterpress as an "outrage on the feelings of
a Christian community," which he would not shock public decency
by reading; and our woodcuts as "the grossest and most disgusting
caricatures." And then, to catch any juryman who might not be a
Christian, though perhaps a Theist, he declared that our blasphemous
libels would "grieve the conscience of any sincere worshipper of the
great God above us." This appeal was made with uplifted forefinger,
pointing to where that being might be supposed to reside, which I
inferred was near the ceiling. Sir Hardinge Giffard finally resumed
his seat with a look of subdued horror on his wintry face. He tried
to appear exhausted by his dreadful task, so profound was the emotion
excited even in his callous mind by our appalling wickedness. It was
well acted, and must, I fancy, have been well rehearsed. Yes, Sir
Hardinge Giffard is decidedly clever. It is not accident that has made
him legal scavenger for all the bigots in England.

Mr. Poland and Mr. Lewis then adduced the evidence against us. I need
not describe their performance. It occupied almost two hours, and it was
nearly one o'clock when I rose to address the jury. That would have been
a convenient time for lunch, but his lordship told me I had better go
on till the usual hour. As I had only been speaking about thirty
minutes when we did adjourn for lunch, I infer that his lordship was
not unwilling to spoil my defence. How different was the action of Lord
Coleridge when he presided at our third trial in the Court of Queen's
Bench! The case for the prosecution closed at one o'clock, exactly as it
did on our first trial at the Old Bailey. But the Lord Chief Justice
of England, with the instinct of a gentleman and the consideration of a
just judge, did not need to be reminded that an adjournment in half an
hour would make an awkward break in our defence. Without any motion on
our part, he said: "If you would rather take your luncheon first, before
addressing the jury, do so by all means." Mr. Ramsey, who preceded me
then, had just risen to read his address. After a double experience of
Judge North, and two months' imprisonment like a common thief under his
sentence, he was fairly staggered by Lord Coleridge's kindly proposal,
and I confess I fully shared his emotion.

Sir Hardinge Giffard had grossly misled the jury on one point. He told
them that even in "our great Indian dominions, where Christianity was by
no means the creed of the majority of the population, it had been found
necessary to protect the freedom of conscience and the right of every
man to hold his own faith, by making criminal offenders of those who,
for outrage and insult, thought it necessary to issue contumelious or
scornful publications concerning any religious sect." In reply to this
absolute falsehood, I pointed out that the Indian law did not affect
publications at all, but simply punished people for openly desecrating
sacred places or railing at any sect in the public thoroughfare, on the
ground that such conduct tended to a breach of the peace; and that under
the very same law members of the Salvation Army had been arrested and
imprisoned because they persisted in walking in procession through the
streets. Under the Indian law, no prosecution of the _Freethinker_ could
have been initiated; and, in support of this statement, I proceeded
to quote from a letter by Professor W. A. Hunter, in the _Daily News_.
Judge North doubtless knew that I could cite no higher authority, and
seeing how badly his friend Sir Hardinge was faring, he prudently came
to his assistance. Interrupting me very uncivilly, he inquired what
Professor Hunter's letter had to do with the subject, and remarked that
the jury had nothing to do with the law of India. "Then, my lord," I
retorted, "I will discontinue my remarks on this point, only expressing
my regret that the learned counsel should have thought it necessary to
occupy the time of the court with it." Whereat there was much laughter,
and his lordship's face was covered with an angry flush.

Later in my address I had a long altercation with his lordship. I
wanted to show the jury that such heresy as I had published in the
_Freethinker_ abounded in high-class publications, but Justice North
endeavoured (vainly enough) to prevent me. The verbatim report of what
occurred is so rich that I give it here instead of a summary version:

     "Now, gentlemen, I told you before that one of the reasons,
     in my opinion, why the present prosecution was commenced,
     was that the alleged blasphemous libels were published in a
     cheap paper, and I asked you to bear in mind that there was
     plenty of heresy in expensive books, published at 10s., 12s.,
     and even as much as L1 and more.  I think I have a right to
     ask that you should have some proof of this statement.  I think
     I can show you that similar views are expressed by the leading
     writers of to-day--not, perhaps, in precisely the same language--
     for it is not to be expected that the paper which is addressed
     to the many will be conducted on just the same level, either
     intellectually or aesthetically speaking, as a publication,
     in the form of an expensive book, which is only intended for
     men of education, intelligence and leisure; but such views are
     put before the public by the most prominent writers of the day.
     You will, of course, expect to find differences in the mode of
     expression, and as a matter of course, differences of taste; but
     I submit that differences of taste affect the question very little
     unless, as I have said, they actually lead to breaches of the
     peace.  But in a case like this there ought to be no distinction
     on grounds of taste.  Surely the man who says a thing in one
     way is not to be punished, while the man who says the same
     thing in another way is to go scot free.  You cannot make a
     distinction between men on grounds of taste.  I can imagine
     that if there were a parliament of aesthetic gentlemen, and
     Mr. Oscar Wilde were made Prime Minister, some such arrangement
     as that would find weight before the jury; but, in the present
     state of enlightened opinion, I do not think that any such
     arrangement would be accepted by you.  Now, gentleman, I shall
     call your attention first of all to a book which is published
     by no less a firm than the old and well-established house of
     Longmans.  The author of the book----

     Mr. Justice North: What is the name of the book?

     Mr. Foote: The book is the 'Autobiography of John Stuart Mill.'

     Mr. Justice North: What are you going to refer to it for?

     Mr. Foote: I am going to refer to one page of it, my lord.

     Mr. Justice North: What for?

     Mr. Foote: To show that identical views to those expressed in the
     cheap paper before the court are expressed in expensive volumes.

     Mr. Justice North: I shall not hear anything of that sort.  I am
     not trying the question, nor are the jury, whether the views
     expressed by other persons are sound or right.  The question is
     whether you are guilty of a blasphemous libel.  I shall direct
     them that it will be for them to say whether the facts are proved
     in this case.

     Mr. Foote: I will call your attention, my lord, to the remarks
     of Lord Justice Cockburn in a similar case.

     Mr. Justice North: I will hear anything relevant to the subject.
     My reason for asking you was to find out whether you were going
     to quote a law book.

     Mr. Foote: I will quote a verbatim report.

     Mr. Justice North: I can hear that.

     Mr. Foote: It is the case against Charles Bradlaugh and Annie Besant.

     Mr. Justice North: By whom is your report published?

     Mr. Foote: It is a verbatim report published by the Freethought
     Publishing Company--the shorthand notes of the full proceedings,
     with the cross-examination and the judgment of the court.

     Mr. Justice North: There is no evidence of that.  Did you hear it?

     Mr. Foote: I did not personally hear it, but my co-defendants did.

     Mr. Justice North: I will hear you state anything you suggest as
     being said by Lord Chief Justice Cockburn.

     Mr. Foote: Mrs. Besant was about to read a passage from
     'Tristram Shandy'----

     Mr. Justice North: You have not proved the publication.

     Mr. Foote: Quite so, my lord; but although this is not formal
     evidence, and only the report of a case, I thought your lordship
     would not object to hear it.

     [Mr. Foote here handed in a copy of the report to the judge,
     and pointed out that the Lord Chief Justice had said he could
     not prevent Mrs. Besant from committing a passage to memory,
     or from reading books as if reciting from memory].

     Mr. Justice North: I will allow you to go on, either quoting
     from memory or reading from the book; but I cannot go into
     the question of whether this is right or not.

     Mr. Foote: I am not proposing that.  I am only going to show
     that opinions like those expressed here extensively prevail.

     Mr. Justice North: That is not the question at all.  If they
     extensively prevail, so much the worse.  What somebody else
     has said, whoever that person may be, cannot affect the question
     in this case.

     Mr. Foote: But, my lord, might it not affect the question of
     whether a jury might not themselves, by an adverse verdict, be
     far more contributing to a breach of the peace than the publication
     on which they are asked to adjudicate?

     Mr. Justice North: I think not, and it shall not do so if I
     can help it.  It is a mere waste of time to attempt to justify
     anything that has been said in the alleged libel by showing
     that someone else has said the same thing.

     Mr. Foote: In all trials the same process has been allowed.

     Mr. Justice North: It will not be allowed on this occasion.

     Mr. Foote: If your lordship will pardon me for calling attention
     to the famous case of the King against William Hone, I would
     point out that there Hone read extracts to the jury.

     Mr. Justice North: Very possibly it might have been relevant
     in that case.

     Mr. Foote: But, my lord, it was precisely a similar case--it was
     a case of blasphemous libel.  Lord Ellenborough sat on the bench.

     Mr. Justice North: Possibly.

     Mr. Foote: And Lord Ellenborough allowed Mr. Hone to read what
     he considered justificatory of his own publication.  The same
     thing occurred in the case of the Queen against Bradlaugh and Besant.

     Mr. Justice North: We have nothing to do to-day with the
     question whether any author has taken the views which are
     taken in these libels, whoever the author was.

     Mr. Foote: Does your lordship mean that I am to go on reading or not?

     Mr. Justice North: Go on with your address to the jury, sir;
     that's what I wish you to do.  But you cannot do what you were
     about to do--refer to the book you mentioned for any such purpose
     as you indicated.

     Mr. Foote: I hope your lordship does not misunderstand me.  I am
     simply defending myself against a very grave charge under an old law.

     Mr. Justice North: Go on, go on, Foote.  I know that.  Go on with
     your address.

     Mr. Foote: Your lordship, these questions are part of my address.
     Gentlemen (turning to the jury), no less a person than a brother
     of one of our most distinguished judges has said----

     Mr. Justice North: Now, again, I cannot have you quoting books
     not in evidence, for the sake of putting before the jury the
     matters they state.  The passage you referred to is one in which
     the Lord Chief Justice pointed out that that could not be done.

     Mr. Foote: But the action, my lord, of the Lord Chief Justice
     did not put a stop to the reading.  He said he would allow
     Mrs. Besant to quote any passage as a part of her address.

     Mr. Justice North: Go on.

     Mr. Foote: No less a person than the brother of one of our most
     learned----

     Mr. Justice North: Now did I not tell you that you could not do that?

     Mr. Foote: Will your lordship give me a most distinct ruling in
     this case?

     Mr. Justice North: I am ruling that you cannot do what you are
     trying to do now.

     Mr. Foote: I am sorry, my lord, I cannot understand.

     Mr. Justice North: I am sorry for it.  I have tried to make
     myself clear.

     Mr. Foote: Does your lordship mean that I am not to read from
     anything to show justification of the libel?

     Mr. Justice North: There is no justification in the case.  The
     question the jury have to decide is whether you, and the persons
     present with you, are guilty of a libel or not.  For that purpose
     they will have to consider whether the matters in question are
     a libel.  If so, they will have also to consider whether you
     and the other defendants are guilty of having published it.
     If they think it a libel, and that you have published it, they
     will have answered the only two questions they will have to
     put to themselves.

     Mr. Foote: My lord, in an ordinary libel case justification can
     be shown.

     Mr. Justice North: Go on.

     Mr. Foote: I do not wish to occupy the time of the court
     unnecessarily, but really I think your lordship ought to
     remember the grave position in which I stand, and not stand
     in the way of anything which I consider to be of vital importance
     to my defence.

     Mr. Justice North: I have pointed out to you what I consider
     to be the question the jury have got to decide.  I hope you
     will not go outside the lines I have pointed out to you; but,
     with these remarks, I am very reluctant to interfere with any
     prisoner saying anything which he considers necessary, and I
     will not stop you.  I hope you will not abuse the concession
     I consider I am making to you.

     Mr. Foote: I should be very sorry, my lord.  I am only stating
     what I consider necessary."

This is a very fair specimen of his lordship's manners. Unfortunately,
it is also a fair specimen of his lordship's law. When I read similar
extracts in the Court of Queen's Bench, Lord Coleridge never interrupted
me once; nay, he told the jury that I had very properly brought those
passages before their notice, that I had a perfect right to do so, and
that it was a legitimate part of my defence. Since then I have conversed
with many gentlemen who were present, some of them belonging to the
legal profession, and I have heard but one opinion expressed as to Judge
North's conduct. They all agree that it was utterly undignified, and a
scandal to the bench. Perhaps it had something to do with his lordship's
removal, a few weeks afterwards, to the Chancery Court, where his
eccentricities, as the _Daily News_ remarked at the time, will no longer
endanger the liberty and lives of his fellow-subjects.

When I cited Fox's Libel Act and asked that my copy, purchased from the
Queen's printers, might be handed to the jury for their guidance, his
lordship sharply ordered the officer not to pass it to them. "I shall
tell them," he said, "what points they have to decide," as though I
had no right to press my own view. He would never have dared to treat
a defending counsel in that way, and he ought to have known that a
defendant in person has all the rights of a counsel, the latter having
absolutely no standing in court except so far as he represents a first
party in a suit. "May they not have a copy of the Act, my lord?" I
inquired. "No," replied his lordship, "they will take the law from the
directions I give them; not from reading Acts of Parliament." This is
directly counter to the spirit and letter of Fox's Act; and I suspect
that Judge North would have expressed himself more guardedly in a higher
court. If juries have nothing to do with Acts of Parliament, why are
statutes enacted? Judge North would be ashamed and afraid to speak in
that way before his superior brother judges at the Law Courts; but at
the Old Bailey he was absolute master of the situation, and he abused
his power. He knew there was no court of criminal appeal, and no danger
of his being checked by either of the fat aldermen on the bench. They
were in fact our prosecutors, and they appeared to enjoy their paltry
triumph.

As I have said, I began my address to the jury at one o'clock, and at
half-past we adjourned for lunch. Mr. Wheeler ran across the road and
ordered some refreshment for us, and pending its arrival we descended
the dock-stairs and entered a subterranean passage, which was lit by a
single gas-jet. On each side there was a little den with an iron gate.
One of these was filled with prisoners awaiting trial or sentence, who
gazed through the bars at us with mingled glee and astonishment. They
were chatting merrily, and I imagine from their free and easy manner
that most of them were old gaol-birds. Perhaps there were some forlorn,
miserable creatures cowering in the darkness behind, with throbbing
brows and hearts like lead, on whose ears the light laughter of their
callous companions grated even more harshly than it did on ours.

The left-hand den was empty, and into it we were ushered by the aged
janitor, who regarded us with looks of mute reproach. He was
evidently subdued to what he worked in. His world consisted of two
classes--criminals and police; and without any further ceremony of trial
and sentence, the very fact of our descending into his Inferno was clear
evidence that we belonged to the former class.

As the den was only illuminated by a few straggling gleams from the
gas-jet outside, we were unable to discriminate any object until our
eyes grew accustomed to the gloom. While we were in this state of
semi-blindness, something stirred. I wondered whether it was a dog or a
rat. The doubt was soon resolved. A human form reared itself up from the
bench against the wall, where it had been lying, not asleep indeed, but
half unconscious; and to our great surprise, it turned out to be Mr.
Cattell, who had surrendered to his bail at the same time as we did, and
had been shivering there ever since ten o'clock. After we left him he
continued shivering for three or four hours longer in that black-hole
of the Old Bailey, which struck a chill into our very bones even in the
brief period of our tenancy, and which could hardly be warmed by any
conflagration short of the last. It appeared damp as well as cold, and
a sinister effluvium came from a place of necessity at the back. Six
or seven hours' incarceration in such a place might injure a strong
constitution and seriously damage a weak one. Surely it is scandalous
that unconvicted prisoners, some of whom are eventually acquitted,
should suffer this unnecessary hardship and incur this unnecessary risk.

Presently our lunch arrived. The platefuls of meat and vegetables had
a savory smell, our appetites were keen, and our stomachs empty. But
a difficulty arose. There were forks, but no knives; those lethal
instruments being forbidden lest prisoners should attempt to cut their
throats. I subsequently had the use of a tin knife in Newgate, but even
that, which used to be common in prisons, is now proscribed. The only
carving instruments allowed the guests in her Majesty's hotels is a
wooden spoon, although the tin knife still lingers in the Houses of
Detention. Among other elaborate precautions against suicide, I found
that the prisoners awaiting trial were furnished with quill pens. Steel
pens had been banished after the desperate exploit of one poor wretch,
who had stabbed away at his windpipe with one, and inflicted such grave
injuries that the officials had great difficulty in saying his life.

But _revenons a nos moutons_, or rather our forks. We disposed of the
vegetables somehow, and as for the meat, we were obliged to split and
gnaw it after the fashion of our primitive ancestors. We drank out of
the mouth of the claret bottle, passing it round till it was emptied. It
was probably a good honest bottle, but in the circumstances it seemed a
despicable fraud. We tried hard for another supply, but we failed. Being
anxious to prevent a display of inebriety in the dock, or desirous
to repress rather than stimulate our audacity, the venerable janitor
interposed the most effectual obstacles, and we were constrained to
reason down the remnant of our thirst, which, if I may infer from my own
case, was almost as insensible to argument as the judge himself.

Feeling very cold, we essayed a little exercise. The dimensions of
our den, which were three steps each way, did not allow much play for
individuality. Erratic pedestrianism was clearly dangerous, so we
rushed round in Indian file, like braves on the warpath; and, by way of
relieving the tedium, we speculated on the number of laps in a mile.
Our proceedings seemed to strike the wild beasts in the opposite den as
unaccountable imbecility. They grinned at us through the bars with as
much delight as children might evince in the Zoological Gardens at
a performance of insane monkeys. But their amusement was suddenly
arrested. St. Peter appeared at the gate, flourishing his keys. It was
two o'clock.

What a strange sensation it was, mounting those dock stairs! More loudly
than my experiences below, it said--"You are a prisoner." The court was
densely crowded, and as I emerged into it, the sea of faces, suddenly
caught _en masse_, seemed cold and alien. The feeling was only
momentary, but I fancy it resembled the weird thrill that must have
swept through the ancient captive as he entered the Roman arena from his
dark lair, and confronted the vague host of indifferent faces that were
to watch his fight for life.

I resumed my address to the jury at two o'clock, and concluded it at
four. A considerable portion of that time was spent in altercations with
the judge, of which I have already given some striking specimens. Let me
now give another. It excited great laughter in court, and I confess the
situation was so comic that I could scarcely preserve my own gravity.
After quoting a number of "blasphemous" passages from the writings of
Professor Clifford, Lord Amberley, Matthew Arnold, the author of "The
Evolution of Christianity," Swinburne, Byron and Shelley, I proceeded
thus: "Now, gentlemen, I have given you a few illustrations of permitted
blasphemy in expensive books, and I will now trouble you with a few
instances of permitted blasphemy in cheap publications, which are
unmolested because they call themselves Christian, and because those
who conduct them are patronised by ecclesiastical dignitaries." Here
I produced a copy of the _War Cry_, in which I had marked a piece of
idiotic "blasphemy." Judge North scented mischief, and gestured to the
officer behind me. But that functionary was too deeply interested in the
case to make much haste, and, not wishing to be frustrated, I read
as rapidly as I could. Before he could arrest me I had finished the
extract. My auditors were all convulsed with laughter, except the judge,
who was convulsed with rage. As soon as he could articulate he addressed
me as follows:

     Mr. Justice North: Now, Foote, I am going to put a stop to this.
     I will not allow any more of these illustrations of what you
     call permitted blasphemy in cheap publications.  I decline to
     have any more of them put before me.

     Mr. Foote: My Lord, I will use them for another purpose, if
     you will allow me.

     Mr. Justice North: You will not use them here at all, sir.

     Mr. Foote: May they not be used, my lord to show that an
     equally free use of religious symbols, and religious language,
     prevails widely in all classes of literature and society?

     Mr. Justice North: No they may not.  I decline to hear them
     read.  They are not in evidence, and I refuse to allow you to
     quote from such documents as part of your speech.

     Mr. Foote: Well, gentlemen, I will now ask your attention
     very briefly to another branch of the subject.

The fact is, I was perfectly satisfied. I had purposely kept the _War
Cry_ till the last. It naturally ended my list of citations, and his
lordship's victory was entirely specious.

Those who may wish to read my address in its entirety will find it in
"The Three Trials for Blasphemy." For those, however, who are not so
curious or so painstaking, I give here the peroration only, to show
what sentiments I appealed to in the breasts of the jury, and how far my
defence was from boastfulness or servility:

     "Gentlemen,--I told you at the outset that you, are the last
     Court of Appeal on all questions affecting the liberty of the
     press and the right of free speech and Freethought.  When I say
     Freethought, I do not refer to specific doctrines that may pass
     under that name: I refer to the great right of Freethought, that
     Freethought which is neither so low as a cottage nor so lofty
     as a pyramid, but is like the soaring azure vault of heaven,
     which over-arches both with equal case.  I ask you to affirm
     the liberty of the press, to show by your verdict that you
     are prepared to give to others the same freedom that you claim
     for yourselves.  I ask you not to be misled by the statements
     that have been thrown out by the prosecution, nor by the authority
     and influence of the mighty and rich Corporation which commenced
     this action, has found the money for it, and whose very solicitor
     was bound over to prosecute.  I ask you not to be influenced
     by these considerations, but rather to remember that this present
     attack is made upon us probably because we are connected with
     those who have been struck at again and again by some of the
     very persons who are engaged in this prosecution; to remember
     that England is growing day by day in its humanity and love
     of freedom; and that, as blasphemy has been an offence less
     and less proceeded against during the past century, so there
     will probably be fewer and fewer proceedings against it in the next.
     Indeed, there may never be another prosecution for blasphemy,
     and I am sure you would not like to have it weigh on your minds
     that you were the instruments of the last act of persecution--
     that you were the last jury who sent to be caged like wild
     beasts men against whose honesty there has been no charge.
     I am quite sure you will not allow yourselves to be made the
     agents of sending such men to herd with the lowest criminals,
     and to be subjected to all the indignities such punishment involves.
     I am sure you will send me, as well as my co-defendants, back
     to our homes and friends, who do not think the worse of us
     for the position in which we stand: that you will send us,
     back to them unstained, giving a verdict of Not Guilty for me
     and my co-defendants, instead of a verdict of Guilty for the
     prosecution; and thus, as English juries have again and again
     done before, vindicate the glorious principle of the freedom
     of the press, against all the religious and political factions
     that may seek to impugn it for their own ends."

The court officials could not stifle the burst of applause that greeted
my peroration. I had flung all my books and papers aside and faced the
jury. I spoke in passionate accents. My expression and gestures were
doubtless full of that dramatic power which comes of earnest sincerity.
I felt every sentiment I uttered, and I believe I made the jury feel it
too, for they were visibly impressed, and their emotion was obviously
shared by the crowd of listeners who represented the greater jury of
public opinion.

Mr. Ramsey followed me with a speech which he read from manuscript. It
occupied half an hour in delivery. It was terse and vigorous, and it
really covered most of the ground in debate. I listened to it with
pleasure as an admirable summary of our position. But it lost much of
its force in being read instead of spoken extemporaneously, and its very
virtues as a paper were its defects as an address. The points wanted
elaboration. Before they had fairly mastered one argument, the jury were
hurried on to another. Mr. Ramsey is by no means incapable of making
a forcible speech, and I think he should have trusted to his power
of improvisation. There was no need for a long effort. He might have
concentrated himself on a few salient points of our defence, and pressed
them on the jury with all his might. His own sentiments, naturally
expressed, in homely language, would have had a greater effect than any
literary composition. After an experience of three trials, I would give
this advice to every man who has to defend himself before a jury on
a charge of blasphemy or sedition--"Write out on a sheet of paper the
heads of your defence. Number them in the order you think they should
be treated, so that your address may have a logical continuity. Fill in
your sub-divisions, similarly numbered, under the chief heads, beginning
the lines half-way across the page, so as to catch the eye readily.
Think every clause out carefully. Fix every illustration in your mind
until it becomes almost a fact of memory. Don't write out fine passages
and try to remember them verbally. Write nothing; it will only
confuse you, unless you have long practised that method. When you
have systematised your thoughts, and think your written arrangement is
complete, ponder it clause by clause with the paper at hand for constant
reference. No matter if your thoughts seem to wander, and the subject
appears to grow vague; your mind is dwelling on it, and ideas will
fructify in your mind unconsciously as seeds sprout in the dark. When
the hour of trial arrives, arm yourself with the familiar paper, trust
to your own courage, and speak out. You will have thoughts, and nature
will find you words."

Justice North's summing-up was simply a clever and unscrupulous bit
of special pleading. Sir Hardinge Giffard had left the court, and his
friend on the bench conducted his case for him. He told the jury that I
had wasted their time, and indulged in a number of other insults, which
might be pardonable in a legal hack bent on earning his client's fee,
but were scarcely consistent with the dignity and impartiality of a
judge. His tone was even worse than his words. He had no sympathy
with us in our desperate effort to defend our liberty against such
overwhelming odds, nor did we solicit any; but we had a right to expect
him to refrain from constant expressions of antipathy. That, however,
was not the whole of his offence against the rules of justice. He
recurred to the bad old example of Lord Ellenborough in devoting most of
his time to answering my arguments. Lord Coleridge remarked in the Court
of Queen's Bench that such a task was not for the judge, but for the
counsel on the other side of the case. I wish his lordship had read a
lesson to Justice North on that subject before he presided at our trial.

There is only one passage of his summing-up that I wish to criticise
fully. It contains his statement of the Law of Blasphemy. But as he made
a very different statement four days later on at our second trial, I
prefer to wait until, by placing these discrepant utterances together, I
can give the reader a fair idea of Justice North's authority as a legal
oracle.

The jury retired at five o'clock. Justice North kept his seat, probably
fancying they would soon agree to a verdict of Guilty. But as the
minutes went by, and the result seemed after all dubious, he resorted
to a paltry trick. Notwithstanding the late hour, he had Mr. Cattell
brought into the dock for trial. By procuring a verdict against _him_
our jury might be influenced. According to theory, of course, the jury
hold no communication with the world while in deliberation; but it is
well known that officers of the court have access to them, and tidings
of Mr. Cattell's fate could be easily conveyed.

We stepped down the stairs, out of sight but not out of hearing, and
made way for Mr. Cattell to take our place in the dock. He was very pale
with cold and apprehension, and too timid to take a seat, he stood with
his hands resting on the top ledge. The evidence against him was very
brief. Instead of defending himself he had employed counsel. That
gentleman admitted the "horrible character of the publication, so
eloquently denounced by the learned judge." He said that his client
could not for a moment think of defending it; in fact, he had only sold
it in ignorance, and he would never repeat the offence. On the ground of
that ignorance and that promise, it was hoped that the jury would return
a verdict of Not Guilty. Mr. Cattell declares that he never instructed
his counsel to say anything of the kind; but all I know is that it
_was_ said, and that while our cheeks were tingling with shame and
indignation, he heard it all without a word of protest.

Judge North acted openly as counsel for the prosecution in this trial.
There was not the slightest disguise. He took the case completely
into his own hands, examined and cross-examined. His summing-up was a
disgusting exhibition. Naturally enough the jury returned a verdict of
Guilty without leaving the box; but sentence was deferred until our jury
had also agreed.

By this time, I felt convinced they would _not_ agree, and every minute
strengthened my belief. While they deliberated we were all conducted
to the subterranean den, where we kept each other in good spirits. St.
Peter brought us some water to drink in a dirty tin can. We tasted it,
found that a little of it was more than enough, and declined to hazard
a further experiment on our health. At last, after two hours and ten
minutes' waiting, we were summoned back to the dock. There was profound
silence in court, and as the jury filed into their seats a painful sense
of expectation pervaded the assembly. His lordship said that he had
called them into court to see whether he could assist them in any way,
and especially by explaining the law to them again. The foreman, in a
very quiet, composed manner, replied that they all understood the law,
but there was no chance of their agreeing. His lordship invited them to
try a further consultation, to which the foreman replied that it would
be useless. "Then," said his lordship, "I am very sorry to say I must
discharge you, and have the case tried again." Then, turning to the
Clerk of Arraigns, he added, "I will attend here on Monday and try the
case again with a different jury." This was against the ordinary rule of
the court, and the sessions had to be prolonged into the next week
for our sakes; but his lordship could not deny himself the luxury of
sentencing us. He had set his heart on sending us to gaol, and would not
be baulked.

We naturally expected to be liberated till Monday, and I formally
applied for a renewal of our bail. But his lordship refused my
application in the most peremptory and insulting manner. I pointed out
that I should require a proper opportunity to prepare another defence
for the second trial, to which his lordship replied, "You will have the
same opportunity then that you have now." He then hurriedly left the
bench, and we were in custody of the Governor of Newgate. Several
friends rushed forward to shake hands with us over the dock rail, and
there were loud cries of "Bravo, jury!" Presently we descended to the
Inferno again, from which we were conducted by a long subterranean
passage to Newgate prison.

Judge North's action was simply vindictive. Even if we were guilty
our offence was only a misdemeanor. We had been out on bail from the
beginning of the prosecution, we had duly surrendered to trial, after
the jury's disagreement we really stood in a better position than
before, and there was not the slightest reason to suppose that we might
abscond. On the other hand, it was clear that we were fighting against
long odds. The rich City Corporation was prosecuting us regardless
of expense, and their case was conducted by three of the most skilful
lawyers in London. Reason, justice and humanity, alike demanded that we
should enjoy freedom and comfort while marshalling our resources for a
fresh battle. Judge North, however, thought otherwise; in his opinion we
required a different kind of "opportunity." He locked us up in a prison
cell, excluded us from light and air, deprived us of all communication
with each other, and debarred us from all intercourse with the outside
world except during fifteen minutes each day through an iron grating.
Such malignity is an unpardonable crime in a judge. There may have been
some bad criminals in Newgate when I entered it, but I would rather have
embraced the worst of them than have touched the hand of Judge North.





CHAPTER VIII. NEWGATE.


The subterranean passage through which Mr. Ramsey, Mr. Kemp, Mr.
Cattell, and I were conducted from the Old Bailey dock to Newgate
prison, was long and tortuous, and two or three massive doors were
unlocked and relocked for our transit before we emerged into the
courtyard. In the darkness the lofty walls looked grimly frowning, and
I imagined what feelings must possess the ordinary criminal who passes
under their black shadow to his first night's taste of imprisonment.
Another massive door was opened in the wall of Newgate, and we were
ushered into what at first sight appeared a large hall. It was really
the interior of the prison. Glancing up, I saw dimly-lighted corridors,
running round tier on tier of cell-doors, and connected by light,
graceful staircases; a clear view of every door being commanded from the
office at the west end of the ground-floor.

We were invited one by one into a side office, where we inscribed our
names in a big book. A dapper little officer, who treated me with a
queer mixture of authority and respectfulness, wrote out my description
as though he were filling in a passport. I was very much amused, and
finding he was not too precise in his observations, I corrected and
supplemented them in a good-humored manner.

After completing this task he requested me to deliver up the contents
of my pockets. Having passed nearly all my money to Mr. Wheeler, I
had little to deposit. Some prisoners, however, are less careful. The
officer told me that he occasionally received as much as ten or twelve
pounds from one visitor, although the majority were almost penniless. My
small change was carefully counted by us both, and when it was stowed in
my purse, I put my signature under the amount in the register.

Then followed my other belongings. I had stupidly brought a bunch of
keys, which the officer eyed very suspiciously. Keys in a prison!
The official mind might well be alarmed. Next came some letters and
telegrams I had received while in Court, and a lead pencil, which I took
from my breast-pocket.

"Anything more in that pocket?" said the officer, catching hold of the
coat-lappet, and attempting to insert his hand.

"I beg pardon," I replied, disengaging his hand and stepping back; "I
can do that myself. See!" I said, turning my pocket inside out.

He was satisfied, but slightly annoyed. The man was simply doing his
duty, and I daresay he showed me far more courtesy than other prisoners
were treated with. Yet the process of searching is unspeakably
revolting, and I shrank from it instinctively; taking care, however, by
my rapid gestures to render it unnecessary.

Prisoners are regularly searched in Holloway Gaol, as well as in other
penal establishments; and being under the ordinary prison regulations,
like other "convicted criminals," I was of course subjected to the
indignity. I must in candor admit that the officers made it as little
offensive as possible in my case; yet the touch of a man's hand about
one's person is so repulsive, that I always had great difficulty in
suppressing my indignation. If an officer owes a prisoner a grudge, he
is able (especially if the man is a little more refined than the general
run of his associates) to render the searching an almost intolerable
infliction. Sometimes the prisoners are stripped to their drawers or
shirts, without any particular reason; and the process can even be
carried farther, until they are in a state of complete nudity. On one
occasion this experiment was attempted on me, but I declined to submit
to it, and the brace of officers (they always search in pairs, to
prevent collusion) shrank from employing force.

All the requisite formalities being transacted, I was supplied with
a pair of sheets and a duster; and carrying these on my arm, I was
conducted upstairs to my apartment. Before leaving, however, I shook
hands with my companions, although it was in direct defiance of the
"rules and regulations."

My cell was Number One. It was considered the place of honor. I was
informed that it was once tenanted by the elder of two famous brother
forgers, who spent three weeks there preparing his defence and writing
an extraordinary number of letters. This information was communicated
to me with an air of solemnity as though so eminent a criminal had
left behind him the flavor of his greatness, and had in some measure
consecrated the spot.

The gas was lit, and the officer withdrew, banging the door as he went.
He seemed to love the sound, and I subsequently discovered that this was
a characteristic of his tribe. Only two men in Holloway Gaol ever shut
my door gently. They were the gallant Governor and a clerical _locum
tenens_ who officiated during the chaplain's frequent absence in
search of recreation or health. Colonel Milman closed the door like
a gentleman. Mr. Stubbs closed it like an undertaker. He was the most
nervous man I ever met. But I must not anticipate. More of him anon.

Prison cells, I had always known, are rather narrow apartments, but the
realisation was nevertheless a rough one. My domicile, which included
kitchen, bedroom, sitting-room and water-closet, was about ten feet
long, six feet wide, and nine feet high. At the end opposite the door
there was a window, containing perhaps three square feet of thick opaque
glass. Attached to the wall on the left side was a flap-table, about two
feet by one, and under it a low stool. In the right corner, behind the
door, were a couple of narrow semi-circular shelves, containing a wooden
salt-cellar full of ancient salt, protected from the air and dust by a
brown paper lid, through which a piece of knotted string was passed to
serve as a knob. The walls were whitewashed, and hanging against them
were a pair of printed cards, which on examination I found to be the
dietary scale and the rules and regulations. The floor was black and
shiny. It was probably concreted, and I discovered the next day that it
was blackleaded and polished. Finally I detected an iron ring in each
wall, facing each other, about two feet from the ground. "What are these
for?" I thought. "They would be convenient for hanging if they were
three feet higher. Perhaps they are placed there to tantalise desperate
unfortunates who might be disposed to terminate their misery and wish
the world an eternal 'Good Night!'"

As I paced up and down my cell, full of the thought, "I am in prison,
then," my curiosity was excited by a large urn-looking object in the
right corner under the window, just below a water-tap and copper basin.
I had noticed it before, but I fancied it was some antique relic of
Old Newgate. Examining it closely, I found it had a hinged lid, and on
lifting this my nose was assailed by a powerful smell, which struck
me as about the most ancient I had ever encountered. This earthenware
fixture was in reality a water-closet, and I imagined it must have
communicated direct with the main drainage. A more unwholesome and
disgusting companion in one's room is difficult to conceive. I believe
these filthy monstrosities still exist in Newgate, although they
are abolished in other prisons. Yet it puzzles one to understand
why prisoners awaiting trial should be poisoned by such a diabolical
invention any more than prisoners who have been convicted and sentenced.

Just as I finished inspecting this monument of official ingenuity,
I heard a heavy footstep along the corridor, and presently a key was
inserted in my lock. It "grated harsh thunder" as it turned. The door
was flung open abruptly, without any consideration whether I might be
standing near it, and an official entered, who turned out to be the
chief warder. He was a polite, handsome man of five-and-forty, with
a fine pair of dark eyes and a handsome black beard. During my brief
residence in Newgate he treated me with marked civility, and sometimes
engaged in a few minutes' conversation. In one of these brief interviews
he told me that he had officiated at fourteen executions, and devoutly
hoped he might never witness another, his feelings on every occasion
having been of the most horrible character. I also found that he was
fond of a book, although he had little leisure for reading or any other
recreation. He looked longingly at my well-printed copy of Byron;
but what impressed him most was my little collection of law books,
especially Folkard's fat "Law of Libel," which he regarded with the awe
and veneration of a bibliolater, suddenly confronting a gigantic mystery
of erudition.

This worthy officer came to tell me that my "friend with the big head"
had just called to see what he could do for us. "Big-head" was
Mr. Bradlaugh. The description was facetious but by no means
uncomplimentary. Our meals had been ordered in from "over the way," and
I might expect some refreshment shortly. While he was speaking it was
brought up. He then left me, and I devoured the coffee and toast with
great avidity. My appetite was far from appeased, but I had to content
myself with what was given me, for prison warders look as surprised as
Bumble himself at a request for "more."

When the slender meal was dispatched, the chief warder paid me another
visit to instruct me how to roost. Under his tuition I received my
first lesson in prison bed-making. A strip of thick canvas was stretched
across the cell and fastened at each end by leather straps running
through those mysterious rings. A coarse sheet was spread on this, then
a rough blanket, and finally a sieve-like counterpane; the whole
forming a very fair imitation of a ship's hammock. It had by no means an
uncomfortable appearance, and being extremely fagged, I thought I would
retire to rest. But directly I essayed to do so my troubles began. When
I tried to get on the bed it canted over and deposited me on the floor.
Slightly shaken, but nothing daunted, I made another attempt with a
similar result. The third time was lucky. I circumvented the obstinate
enemy by mounting the stool and slowly insinuating myself between the
sheets, until at length I was fairly ensconced, lying straight on my
back like a prone statue or a corpse. For a few moments I remained
perfectly still enjoying my triumph. Presently, however, I felt rather
cold at the feet, and on glancing down I saw that my lower extremities
were sticking out. I raised myself slightly in order to cover them, but
the movement was fatal; the bed canted and I was again at large. This
time I had serious thoughts of sleeping on the floor, but as it was hard
and cold I abandoned the idea. I laboriously regained my lost position,
taking due precautions for my feet. After a while I grew accustomed
to the oscillation, but I had to face another evil. The clothes kept
slipping off, and more than once I followed in trying to recover them.
At last, I found a firm position, where I lay still, clutching the
refractory sheets and blankets. But I soon experienced a fresh evil.
The canvas strip was very narrow, and as my shoulders were _not_, they
abutted on each side, courting the cold. Even this difficulty I finally
conquered by gymnastic subtleties. Warmth and comfort produced their
natural effect. My brain was busy for a few minutes. Thoughts of my wife
and the few I loved best made me womanish, but a recollection of
the malignant judge hardened me and I clenched my teeth. Then Nature
asserted her sway. Weary eyelids drooped over weary eyes, and through a
phantasmagoria of the trial I gradually sank into a feverish sleep.

I was aroused in the morning by the six o'clock bell. It was pitch dark
in my cell except for the faint glimmer of a distant lamp through the
thick window-panes. A few minutes later a little square flap in the
centre of my door was let down with a startling bang; a small hand-lamp
was thrust through the aperture, and a gruff voice cried "Now, then,
get up and light your gas: look sharp." I cannot say that I made any
indecent haste. My gas was lit very leisurely, and as I returned the
lamp I saw a scowling visage outside. The man was evidently exasperated
by my "passive resistance."

My ablutions were performed in a copper basin not much larger than a
porridge bowl; indeed, it was impossible to insert both hands at once.
There was, of course, no looking-glass, and as the three-inch comb
was densely clogged with old deposits, my toilet was completed under
considerable difficulties. I never combed my hair with my fingers
before, but on that occasion I was obliged to resort to those primitive
rakes.

When I was finally ready, the chief warder summoned me downstairs to be
weighed and measured. My height was five feet ten in my shoes, and my
weight twelve stone nine and a half in my clothes.

At eight o'clock breakfast came. It consisted of coffee, eggs and toast.
At half-past eight we were taken out to exercise. What a delight it was
to see each other's faces again! And how refreshing to breathe even the
atmosphere of a City courtyard after being locked up for so many hours
in a stifling cell.

The other prisoners were already outside, and we had to pass through
the court in which they were exercising to reach the one considerately
allotted for our special use. They presented a cheerless spectacle.
Silently and sadly, with drooping heads, they skirted the walls in
Indian file; a couple of officers standing in the centre to see that no
communication went on between them. Many eyes were lifted to gaze at us
as we passed. Some winked, and a few looked insolent contempt, but the
majority expressed nothing but curiosity.

Our courtyard was about thirty feet by twenty. It was stone-paved, with
a door leading to the Old Bailey at one end, and a row of high iron bars
at the other. The air was brisk, and the sky tolerably clear for the
place and season. Our pent-up energies required a vent, and we rushed
round like caged animals suddenly loosened. "Gently," cried our
good-natured custodian; but we paid little heed to his admonition;
our blood was up, and we raced each other until we were wearied of the
pastime.

Presently I heard my name called, and on advancing to the spot whence
the voice issued, I saw Mr. Bradlaugh's face through the iron bars.
After a few minutes' conversation he made way for Mrs. Besant. She was
quite unprepared for such an interview. Her idea was that she would be
able to shake hands; I, however, knew better, and for that reason I had
forbidden my wife to visit me, preferring her letters to her company in
such wretched circumstances. Mrs. Besant was particularly cordial. "We
are all proud," she said, "of the brave fight you made yesterday."
How the time slipped by! When she retired it seemed as though our
conversation had but just opened.

I was only entitled to receive two visitors, but by a generous
arithmetic Mr. Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant were counted as one. Mr.
Wheeler was therefore able to see me on business. We had much to
arrange, and the result was that I enjoyed scarcely more than half an
hour's exercise. Surely it is a grievous wrong that a prisoner awaiting
trial should be allowed such brief interviews with his friends,
especially when he is defending himself, and may require to consult
them. And is it not a still more grievous wrong that these interviews
should take place during the exercise hour? There is no reason why they
should not be kept separate; indeed there is no reason why the inmates
of Newgate should not be allowed to exercise twice a day. No work is
done in the prison, and marshalling the prisoners is not so laborious a
task that it cannot be performed more than once in twenty-four hours.

At the expiration of our miserable sixty minutes we were marched back to
our cells; but we were scarcely under lock and key again before we were
summoned to the Old Bailey, the officer telling us that he thought they
were going to grant us bail. We were conducted through the subterranean
passage to the Old Bailey dock-stairs. Standing out of sight, but not
out of hearing, we listened to Mr. Avory's application for bail on
behalf of Mr. Kemp. Judge North refused in cold, vindictive tones; he
had evidently let the sun go down on his wrath, and rise on it again.
Mr. Avory thereupon asked whether he made no difference between
convicted and unconvicted prisoners. "None in this case," was his
lordship's brutal and supercilious answer; and then we were hurried back
to our cells.

My apartment was execrably dark. It was situated in an angle of the
building; there was a wall on the right and another in front, so that
only a little light fell on the right wall of my cell near the window.
After severely trying my eyes for two or three hours, I was obliged to
make an application for gas, which, after some hesitation, was granted.
But I found the remedy almost worse than the evil. Sitting all day at
the little lap-table, with my head about ten inches from the gas-light,
made me feel sick and dizzy. Mr. Ramsey, as I afterwards discovered, was
made quite ill by a similar nuisance, and the chief warder was obliged
to release him for a brief walk in the open air. I applied the next
morning for a fresh cell, and was duly accommodated. My new apartment
was very much lighter, but the change was in other respects a
disadvantage. The closet was fouler, and as the lid was a remarkably bad
fit, it emitted a more obtrusive smell. The copper basin also was filled
with dirty water, which would not flow away, as the waste-pipe was
stopped up. To remedy these defects they brought the engineer, who
strenuously exercised his intellect on the subject for three days; but
as he exercised nothing on the waste-pipe, I insisted on having the
copper basin baled out, and secured a bucket for my ablutions.

During my first day in Newgate, the officers occasionally dropped in for
a minute's chat with such an unusual prisoner. I found them for the
most part "good fellows," and singularly free from the bigotry of their
"betters." The morning papers also helped to wile away the time. I was
pleased to see that the _Daily News_ rebuked the scandalous severity
of the judge, and that the reports of our trial were reasonably fair,
although very inadequate. The _Daily Chronicle_ was under an embargo,
and could not be obtained for love or money; the reason being, I
believe, that many years ago it commented severely on some prison
scandal, and provoked the high and mighty Commissioners into laying
their august proscription upon it. All the weekly papers, or at least
the Radical ones I inquired for, were under a similar embargo, for what
reason I could never discover. Perhaps the Commissioners, who enjoy a
reputation for piety, exclude Radical and heterodox journals lest they
should impair the Christianity and Toryism of the gaol-birds.

Many letters reached me and were answered, so that my time was well
occupied until twelve, when dinner was brought in from "over the way."
Being well-nigh ravenous, I dispatched it with great celerity, washing
it down with a little mild ale. Prisoners awaiting trial are allowed (if
they can pay for it) a pint of that beverage, or half a pint of wine.

After dinner I felt drowsy, and as there was no sofa or chair, and no
back to the little three-legged stool, I was obliged to dispense with a
nap. I walked up and down my splendid hall instead, longing desperately
for a mouthful of fresh air by way of dessert, or a few minutes' chat
with my friends, who I dare say were in exactly the same predicament.

Tea, which came at five, brightened me up, and as Mr. Wheeler had by
this time sent in all my books and papers, I settled down to three
hours' hard work. The worthy Governor, a tall sedate man, did not like
the titles of some of my books, and inquired whether I really wanted
them for my defence. I replied that I did. "Then," said he to the chief
warder, "they may all be brought up, but you must take care they don't
get about." At half-past eight, according to the rules, I retired to
my precarious and uncomfortable couch; a few minutes later my gas was
turned off, and I was left in almost total darkness to seek the sleep
which I soon found. Thus ended my first day in Newgate.

My second day in Newgate passed like the first. Prison life affords few
variations; the days roll by with drear monotony like wave after wave
over a spent swimmer's head. We enjoyed Judge North's "opportunity" to
prepare our fresh defence in the way I have already described. We were
locked up in our brick vaults twenty-three hours out of the twenty-four;
we walked for an hour after breakfast in the courtyard; and the fifteen
minutes allowed for the "interview with two visitors" was, as before,
religiously deducted from the sixty minutes allowed for "exercise."
Mr. Wheeler sent in more books and papers, and I devoted my whole time,
except that occupied in answering letters, to preparing another speech
for Monday.

Sunday was a miserably dull day. No visits are allowed in that sacred
interval, a regulation which presses with great severity on the poorer
prisoners, whose relatives and friends are freer to visit them on Sunday
than during the week.

The confinement was beginning to tell on me. My life had been
exceptionally active, physically and mentally, and this prison life was
as stagnant as the air of my cell. Thus "cabin'd cribbed, confined,"
I felt all my vital functions half arrested. Dejection I did not
experience; my spirits were light and fresh; but the body revolted
against its ill-treatment, and recorded its protest on the conscious
brain.

How grateful was the brief hour's exercise on the Sunday morning! The
muffled roar of the great city was hushed, and the silence served to
emphasise every visual phenomenon. Even the air of that city courtyard,
hemmed in by lofty walls, seemed a breath of Paradise. I threw back my
shoulders, expanding the chest through mouth and nostrils, and lifted my
face to the sky. A pale gleam of sunshine pierced through the canopy of
London smoke. It might have looked ghastly to a resident in the country,
unused to the light London calls day, but to one immured in a prison
cell it was an irradiation of glory. The mind expanded under the
lustre; imagination preened its wings, and sped beyond the haze into the
everlasting blue.

Gallant Lovelace, in durance vile, boasted his unfettered mind, and
sang--

          "Stone walls do not a prison make,
               Nor iron bars a cage."

True, but the model prison was not invented then, nor was the silent
system in vogue. Lovelace's apartment was, perhaps, not so scrupulously
clean as mine, but it commanded a finer prospect. He knew nothing of the
horror of opaque windows, and his iron bars did not exclude the air and
light.

At eleven o'clock my cell door was opened, and an officer asked me if I
would like to go to chapel. "Yes," I replied, for I was curious to see
what a religious service in Newgate was like, and any interruption of
the day's monotony was welcome.

Standing outside my cell door, I perceived Mr. Ramsey, Mr. Kemp, and Mr.
Cattell already outside theirs. The few other prisoners still remaining
in Newgate (they are transferred to other prisons as soon as possible
after sentence) were ranged in a similar manner. A file was then formed,
and we marched, accompanied by officers, through a passage on the
ground floor to the chapel, passing on our way the glass boxes in which
prisoners hold communication with their solicitors. An officer stands
outside during the interview: he can hear nothing, but he is able to
see every motion of the occupants; the object of this mechanism being to
guard against the passage of any interdicted articles.

The chapel was small, lighted by a large window on the left side
from the door, and warmed by a mountainous stove in the centre. A few
backless forms were provided on the floor for unconvicted prisoners.
We were accommodated with the front bench, and requested to sit two
or three feet apart from each other, the few other prisoners occupying
seats behind us being separated in the same way. The convicted prisoners
sit in a railed-off part of the chapel, and I believe there is a gallery
for the women. On our right, facing the window, was a pulpit, below
which was the clerk's desk, flanked on the right by the Governor's box
and on the left by a seat for the officers.

After waiting some time, we heard footsteps at the door. In strode the
tall Governor and the Chaplain, the one entering his box, and the other
going to the clerk's desk, where he read the service, which was rushed
through at the rate of sixty miles an hour. Mr. Duffeld started the
hymns, but his voice is not melodious, and he has little sense of tune.
The singing, indeed, would have broken down if it had not been for the
Francatelli of the establishment, who had exchanged his kitchen costume
for the official uniform, and sang with the fervor and emphasis of a
Methodist leader or a captain in the Salvation Army.

Mr. Duffeld mounted the pulpit to read his sermon. His text was Matthew
vii., 21: "Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into
the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my father which is
in heaven." This text caused me a pleasant surprise. I had heard of Mr.
Duffeld as a member of, or a sympathiser with, the Guild of St. Matthew;
and I fancied that he meant to condemn our prosecution, not directly, so
as to offend his employers, but indirectly, so as to justify himself and
satisfy us. I was, however, greviously mistaken. Mr. Duffeld's sermon
was directed against the large order of "professing Christians," who
manage a pretty easy compromise between God and Mammon, between
Jesus Christ and the world and the flesh, if not the Devil. It had no
reference to us, and it was entirely inappropriate to the rest of the
congregation, who, I must say, from the casual glimpses I caught of
them, were glancing about aimless as monkeys, or staring listless like
melancholy monomaniacs.

When the benediction was pronounced, Mr. Duffeld marched swiftly away;
the tall Governor strode after him, and the prisoners filed in silence
through the doorway back to their cells. What a commentary it was on
"Our Father!" It was a ghastly mockery, a blasphemous farce, a satire on
Christianity infinitely more sardonic and mordant than anything I ever
wrote or published. Soon after returning to my cell I was glad of the
substantial dinner and drowsy ale to deaden the bitter edge of my scorn.

After tea I settled down to the final preparations for my defence. My
gas was left on for an extra hour to afford me the time I required. It
was half-past nine when I retired to my hammock. Everything was then
finished except the interview I had requested with my co-defendants.
This the Governor was powerless to grant. He had applied to the visiting
magistrates, who protested the same inability. A "petition" had then
been forwarded to the Home Secretary, but no answer had been received.
While I was pondering this difficulty, my cell door was suddenly opened,
and the Governor entered. Apologising for disturbing me unceremoniously
at that unseasonable hour, he informed me that a messenger from the Home
Office had brought the necessary permission for our interview. It took
place the next morning. We had just thirty minutes to arrange our plan
for the approaching battle, the consultation being held in the courtyard
before breakfast. The time was of course absurdly inadequate. We had
a just claim to better treatment, Mr. Ramsey, Mr. Kemp and I; we were
charged with the same offence; we pleaded to a common indictment; we
stood together in the same dock; we were involved in the same fate; and
witnesses would be called against us all three indifferently. Surely,
then, as the jury had disagreed once, and we had to defend ourselves
afresh, we were entitled to proper conference with our papers before us.
This _al fresco_ chat was the last of Judge North's "opportunities." At
ten o'clock we were once more in the Old Bailey dock, fronting the judge
and jury, surrounded by an eager crowd, and beginning a second fight for
liberty and perhaps for life.





CHAPTER IX. THE SECOND TRIAL.


Before I had been in the Old Bailey dock two minutes on the morning of
my second trial, I found that our case was hopeless. The names of no
less than four jurymen were handed to me by friends in court, every one
of whom had been heard to declare that he meant to bring in a verdict of
Guilty. One of these impartial guardians of English liberty had stated,
in a public-house, his intention to "make it hot for the Freethinkers."
How many more had uttered similar sentiments it is impossible to say,
but it is reasonable to suppose that, if four were discovered by my
friends, there were others who had escaped their detection. One of
the four, a Mr. Thomas Jackson, was called on the jury list. I at once
challenged him. He was then put into the witness-box, and on examination
he admitted that he "had expressed an opinion adverse to the defendants
in this case."

Then ensued a bit of comedy between Judge North and Sir Hardinge
Giffard, who both assumed a wonderful air of impartiality.

     "Judge North: Sir Hardinge, is it not better to withdraw this
     juryman at once?  Whatever the verdict of the jury, I should be
     sorry to have a man among them who had expressed himself as
     prejudiced.

     Sir Hardinge Giffard: Oh yes, my lord; I withdraw him.  It will
     be much more satisfactory to the Crown and everybody else concerned."

"I withdraw him," says Sir Hardinge; "I should be sorry to have him,"
says the Judge; both evidently feeling that they were making a generous
concession in the interests of justice. But as a matter of fact they had
no choice. Mr. Thomas Jackson could no more sit on that jury after my
challenge than he could fly over the moon. I smiled at the pretended
generosity of these legal cronies, and said to myself, "Thank you for
nothing."

Mr. Thomas Jackson's exit made no practical difference. I felt, I will
not say that the jury was packed, but that it was admirably adapted to
the end in view. Ours being the only case for trial that day, it was not
difficult to accomplish this result. A friend of mine said to one of the
officers of the court before I entered the dock, "Well, how is the case
going to-day?" "Oh," was the prompt reply, "they are sure to convict."
He knew the character of the jury.

Some of the "twelve men and true" had not even the decency to attend
to the proceedings. One was timed by a friend in court--dead asleep for
sixty minutes. When that juryman awoke his mind was made up on the case.
At the conclusion of a trial that lasted over six hours they did not
even retire for consultation. They stood up, faced each other, muttered
together for about a minute, nodded their heads affirmatively, and then
sat down and gave a verdict of guilty.

Several of the jury, however, I am bound to admit, had no idea that
Judge North would inflict upon us such infamous sentences, and they
were quite shocked at the consequences of their verdict. Four of them
subsequently signed the memorial for our release. A fifth juryman
vehemently declined to do so. "No," he said, "not I. I'm a man of
principle! They got off too easy. Two years' hard labor wouldn't have
been a bit too much." This pious gentleman is a publican in Soho, and
bears the name of a famous murderer, Wainwright.

But to return. Mr. Ramsey and I were represented this time on all legal
points by counsel. Mr. Cluer watched our interests vigilantly, and
performed a difficult task with great courage and judgment. He bore
Judge North's insults with wonderful patience. "Don't mind what you
think about, it, Mr. Cluer," "I don't want you to tell me what you
think;" such were the flowers of courtesy strewed from the bench upon
Mr. Cluer's path. Our counsel's colleague in the case was Mr. Horace
Avory, who represented Mr. Kemp. He also had a somewhat onerous duty to
perform.

There is no need to deal with the technical evidence against us. It was
of the usual character, and we merely cross-examined the witnesses as
a matter of form. One thing was brought out clearly. Sir Henry Tyler's
solicitors were aiding Sir Thomas Nelson, and their clerks were produced
as witnesses against us.

Judge North's reception of evidence was peculiar. Knowing that there was
no Court of Criminal Appeal, he set the rules of procedure at defiance.
Any tittle-tattle was admitted, and postmen and servants were allowed to
swear as to the directions on unproduced documents alleged to have been
addressed to me. When, several weeks later, I was tried a third time
in the Court of Queen's Bench, I heard Lord Coleridge rebuke the
prosecuting counsel for attempting to put questions against which Judge
North would hear no objection. I understand now how much prisoners
are at the mercy of judges, and I feel how much truth there was in the
remark I once heard from a prisoner in Holloway Gaol, that "it's often a
toss up whether you get one year or seven."

Let me here also ask why Mr. Fawcett, the late Postmaster General,
allowed his letter-carriers to be employed as detectives in such a
case. It was proved in evidence that a policeman had called at the
West-Central Post Office, and obtained an interview with the manager,
after which the letter-carriers were instructed to spy upon my
correspondence. Mr. Fawcett subsequently denied that the letter-carriers
had ever been so instructed; but in that case the Post Office witnesses
must have committed perjury. I do not believe it. I am confident that
they merely obeyed orders, and that the scandalous abuse of a public
trust must be charged upon the district postmaster, who probably thinks
any weapon is legitimate against Freethinkers. As Mr. Fawcett refused to
censure the postmaster for exceeding his duty, or the letter-carrier
for committing perjury, I cannot hold him altogether guiltless in the
matter.

In opening my defence I took care to accentuate my appreciation of Judge
North's kindness, as the following passage will show:

     "Gentlemen of the Jury,--I stand in a position of great difficulty
     and disadvantage.  On Thursday last I defended myself against
     the very same charges in the very same indictment.  The case
     lasted nearly seven hours, and the jury retired for more than
     two hours without being able to come to an agreement.  They
     were then discharged, and the learned judge said he would try
     the case again on Monday with a new jury.  As I had been out
     on bail from my committal, and as I stood in the same position
     after that abortive trial as before it commenced, I asked the
     learned judge to renew my bail, but he refused.  I pleaded that
     I should have no opportunity to prepare my defence, and I was
     peremptorily told I should have the same opportunity as I had
     had that day.  Well, gentlemen, I have enjoyed the learned judge's
     opportunity.  I have spent all the weary hours since Thursday,
     with the exception of the three allowed for bodily exercise
     during the whole interval, in a small prison cell six feet wide,
     and so dark that I could neither write nor read at midday without
     the aid of gaslight.  There was around me no sign of the animated
     life I am accustomed to, nothing but the loathsome sights and
     sounds of prison life.  And in these trying and depressing
     circumstances I have had to prepare to defend myself in a new
     trial against two junior counsel and a senior counsel, who have
     had no difficulties to contend with, who have behind them the
     wealth and authority of the greatest and richest Corporation
     in the world, and who might even walk out of court in the
     perfect assurance that the prosecution would not be allowed
     to suffer in their absence."

Those who wish to read the whole of my defence, which lasted over two
hours, will find it in the "Three Trials for Blasphemy." One portion of
it, at least, is likely to be of permanent interest. With Mr. Wheeler's
aid I drew up a long list of the abusive epithets applied by Christian
controversialists to their Pagan opponents or to each other. It fills
more than two pages of small type, and pretty nearly exhausts the
vocabulary of vituperation. I added a few pearls of orthodox abuse
of Atheism, and then asked the jury whether Christians had taught
Freethinkers to show respect for their opponents' feelings. "Nobody in
this country," I continued, "whatever his religion, is called upon to
respect the feelings of anybody else. It is only the Freethinker who
is told to respect the feelings of people from whom he differs. And to
respect them how? Not when he enters their places of worship, not when
he stands side by side with them in the business and pleasures of life,
but when he reads what is written for Freethinkers without knowing that
a pair of Christian eyes will ever scan the page."

It may be asked why I adopted a course so little likely to conciliate
my judges. My reply is that I did not try to conciliate them. Feeling
convinced that their verdict was already settled, and that my fate was
sealed, I cast all such considerations aside, and deliberately made a
speech for my own party. I was resolved that my loss should be the gain
of Freethought. The peroration is the only other part of my defence I
shall venture to quote. It ran as follows:

     "Gentlemen, carry your minds back across the chasm of eighteen
     centuries and a half.  You are in Jerusalem.  A young Jew is
     haled along the street to the place of judgment.  He stands
     before his judge; he is accused--of what, gentlemen?  You
     know what he is accused of--the word must be springing to
     your lips--Blasphemy!  Every Christian among you knows that
     your founder, Jesus Christ, was crucified after being charged
     with blasphemy.  Gentlemen, it seems to me that no Christian
     should ever find a man guilty of blasphemy after that, but
     that the very word ought to be wiped from your vocabulary,
     as a reproach and a scandal.  Christians, your founder was
     murdered as a blasphemer, for, although done judicially, it
     was still a murder.  Surely then you will not, when you have
     secured the possession of power, imitate the bad example of
     those who killed your founder, violate men's liberties, rob
     them of all that is perhaps dearest to them, and brand them
     with a stigma of public infamy by a verdict from the jury-box!
     Surely gentlemen, it is impossible that you can do that!  Who
     are we?  Three poor men.  Are we wicked?  No, there is no proof
     of the charge.  Our honor and honesty are unimpeached.  It is
     not for us to play the Pharisee and say that we are better than
     other men.  We only say that we are no worse.  What have we
     done to be classed with thieves and felons, dragged from our
     homes and submitted to the indignities of a life so loathsome
     and hideous, that it is even revolting to the spirits of the men
     who have to exercise authority within the precincts of the gaol?
     You know we have done nothing to merit such a punishment.
     Gentlemen, you ought to return a verdict of Not Guilty against
     us, because the prosecution have not given you sufficient
     evidence as to the fact; because whatever legal bigotry is
     gained from the decisions of judges in the past must be treated
     as obsolete, as the London magistrate treated the law of
     Maintenance; because we have done nothing, as the indictment
     states, against the peace; because our proceedings have led
     to no tumult in the streets, no interference with the liberty
     of any man, his person or property; because no evidence has
     been tendered to you of any malice in our case; because there
     is no wicked motive in anything we have done; because the
     founder of your own creed was murdered on a very similar charge
     to that of which we stand accused now; and, lastly, because
     you should in this third quarter of the nineteenth century
     assert once and for ever the great principle of the absolute
     freedom of each man, unless he trench on the equal freedom of
     others.  I ask you to assert the great principle of the liberty
     of the press, liberty of the platform, liberty of thought and
     liberty of speech; I ask you to prevent such prosecutions as
     are hinted at in the _Times_ this morning; I ask you not to
     allow sects once more to be hurling anathemas against each other,
     and flying to the magistrates to settle questions which should
     be settled by intellectual and moral suasion; I ask you not
     to open a discreditable chapter of English history that ought
     to have been closed for ever; I ask you to give us a verdict
     of Not Guilty, to send us back to our homes and to stamp your
     brand of disapprobation on this prosecution, which is degrading
     religion by associating it with all that is penal, obstructive,
     and loathsome; I ask you to let us go away from here free men,
     and so make it impossible that there ever should again be a
     prosecution for blasphemy; I ask you to have your names inscribed
     in history as the last jury that decided for ever that great
     and grand principle of liberty which is broader than all the
     skies; a principle so high that no temple could be lofty enough
     for its worship; that grand principle which should rule over
     all--the principle of the equal right and the equal liberty
     of all men.  That is the principle I ask you to assert by your
     verdict of Not Guilty.  Gentlemen, I ask you to close this
     discreditable chapter of persecution once and for ever, and
     associate your names on the page of history with liberty,
     progress, and everything that is dignified, noble and dear
     to the consciences and hearts of men."

When I sat down there was a burst of applause, which the court officials
were unable to suppress. Mr. Ramsey followed with another written
speech, well composed and very much to the point. I noticed some of
his auditors outside the jury-box choking down their emotion as he
touchingly referred to his sleepless nights in Newgate through thinking
of wife and child. His Lordship, I observed only smiled bitterly.

Judge North's summing up was a fraudulent performance. He told the jury
that the consent of the Attorney-General had to be obtained for our
prosecution, as well as that of the Public Prosecutor, which was a
downright falsehood, unless it was a piece of sheer ignorance. He
pretended to read the whole chapter on Offences against Religion in
Sir James Stephen's "Digest of the Criminal Law," while in reality he
deliberately omitted the very paragraph which damned his contention and
supported mine. He also produced a new statement of the Law of Blasphemy
to suit the occasion. On the previous Thursday he told the jury that any
denial of the existence of Deity or of Providence was blasphemy. But in
the meantime the public press had condemned this interpretation of
the law as dangerous to high-class heretics. His lordship, therefore,
expounded the law afresh, so as to exempt them while including us.
The only question he now submitted to the jury was, "Are any of those
passages put before you calculated to expose to ridicule, contempt or
derision the Holy Scriptures or the Christian religion?" This amended
statement of the Law of Blasphemy went directly in the teeth of our
Indictment, which charged us with bringing Holy Scripture and the
Christian Religion into _disbelief_ as well as contempt. The fact is,
blasphemy is a judge-made crime, and the "blasphemer's" fate depends
very largely on who tries him. Lord Coleridge holds one view of the law,
Sir James Stephen another, and Justice North another still. Nay,
the last judge differs even from himself. He can give two various
definitions of the law in five days, no doubt on the principle that
circumstances alter cases, and that what is true for one purpose may be
false for another.

I have said that the jury, with indecent haste, returned a verdict of
Guilty. The crowd of people in court were evidently surprised at the
result, although I was not, and they gave vent to groans and hisses.
The tumult was indescribable. Suddenly there rang out from the gallery
overhead the agonising cry of my young wife, whom I had implored not to
come, and whose presence there I never suspected. She had crept in and
listened all day to my trial, never leaving her seat for fear of losing
it; and now, overwearied and faint for want of food, she reeled under
the heavy blow. My heart leaped at the sound; my brain reeled; the scene
around me swam in confusion--judge, jury, lawyers and spectators
all shifting like the pieces in a kaleidoscope; my very frame seemed
expanding and dissolving in space. The feeling lasted only a moment. Yet
to me how long! With a tremendous effort I crushed down my emotions, and
the next moment I was mentally as calm as an Alp, although physically
I quivered like a race-horse sharply reined up in mid-gallop by an iron
hand. My wife I could not help, but I could still maintain the honor and
dignity of Freethought.

Order was at length restored after his lordship had threatened to clear
the court. Mr. Avory then asked him to deal leniently with Mr. Kemp,
who was merely a paid servant of ours, and in no other way actually
responsible for the incriminated publication. Justice North listened
with ill-concealed impatience. He was obviously anxious to flesh the
sword of justice in his helpless victims. Directly Mr. Avory finished
he began to pronounce the following sentence on me, and while he spoke
there was deadly silence in that crowded court:--

     "George William Foote, you have been found Guilty by the jury
     of publishing these blasphemous libels.  This trial has been
     to me a very painful one.  I regret extremely to find a person
     of your undoubted intelligence, a man gifted by God with such
     great ability, should have chosen to prostitute his talents to
     the service of the Devil.  I consider this paper totally different
     from any of the works you have brought before me in every way,
     and the sentence I now pass upon you is one of imprisonment for
     twelve calendar months."

Twelve months! It was longer than I expected, but what matter? My
indifference, however, was not shared by the crowd. They rose, and as
the reporter said, "burst forth into a storm of hissing, groaning, and
derisive cries." "Damn Christianity!" I heard one shout, and "Scroggs"
and "Jeffries" were flung at the judge, who seemed at first to enjoy
the scene, although he grew alarmed as the tumult increased. "Clear the
gallery," he cried, and the police burst in among the people. But before
they did their work something happened. From the first I resolved, if
I were found guilty and sentenced to imprisonment, that I would say
something before leaving the dock. My first impulse was to hurl at the
judge a few words of passionate indignation. But I reflected "No! I
have been tried and condemned for ridiculing superstition. Sarcasm is
Blasphemy. Well then, let me sustain my character to the end. I will
leave with a stinging _Freethinker_ sentence on my lips." Raising my
hand, I obtained a moment's silence. Then I folded my arms and surveyed
the judge. Our eyes flashed mutual enmity for a few seconds, until
with a scornful smile and a mock bow I said, "_Thank you, my lord; the
sentence is worthy of your creed._"

That retort has frequently been cited. It was a happy inspiration, and
the more I ponder it the more profoundly I feel that it was exactly the
right thing to say.

The officers behind gave me a pressing invitation to descend the dock
stairs, and I complied. For a long time I waited in one of the little
dens I have already described, pacing up and down, revolving many
thoughts, and wondering what detained my companions. The fact is, the
police had a great deal of trouble in executing the judge's orders,
and some time elapsed before he could strike Mr. Ramsey and Mr. Kemp.
Meanwhile I could hear through the earth and the brick walls the roar of
that indignant crowd which filled the street and suspended traffic,
and I knew it was the first sound of public opinion reversing my unjust
sentence.

Consider it for a moment. There is no allusion to outraged feelings,
much less any suggestion of "indecency." It is a plain declaration of
theological hatred; it breathes the spirit which animated the Grand
Inquisitors when they sentenced heretics to be burnt to ashes at the
stake. "Listen," says the judge. "I am on God's side. You are on the
Devil's. God doesn't see you, but I do; God doesn't punish you, but
I will. We have hells on earth for you Freethinkers, in the shape of
Christian gaols, and to hell you go!"

Presently Mr. Ramsey came down with nine months on his back, and then
Mr. Kemp with three. They had my sentence between them. Mr. Cattell
afterwards joined us without any sentence. He was ordered to enter into
his own recognisances in L200, and to find one surety in L100, to come
up for judgment when called upon.

People have wondered on what principle Judge North determined our
sentences. One theory is that he punished us according to the amount of
his time we occupied. I made a long speech and got twelve months; Mr.
Ramsey made a short speech and got nine; Mr. Kemp made no speech and
got only three; while Mr. Cattell cried _Peccavi_ and got off with a
caution.

"Ready," cried the old janitor, in response to a distant voice. Our den
was unlocked and we were marched back to Newgate for the last time.





CHAPTER X. "BLACK MARIA."


When we entered Newgate as "condemned criminals," we were theoretically
under severe discipline, but the officers considerately allowed us a few
minutes' conversation in the great hall before we marched to our
cells. We shook hands with Mr. Cattell, whom I rather contemptuously
congratulated on his good fortune. He went into the office to receive
back his effects, and that was the last we saw of him. Vanishing from
sight, he vanished from mind. During my imprisonment I scarcely ever
thought of him in connexion with our case, and in writing this history I
have had to tax my memory to record his insignificant _role_.

According to the "rules and regulations," all our privileges ended on
our sentence. We were therefore entitled to nothing but prison fare
after leaving the Old Bailey. But the hour was late, the cook was
probably off duty, and our tea and toast had been waiting for us since
five o'clock; so the head warder decided that we might postpone our
trial of the prison _menu_ until the morning. When it was brought to me,
my toast (to use an Hibernicism) proved to be bread-and-butter. There
were three slices. I ate two, but could not consume the third, my
appetite being spoiled by excitement and the tepid tea.

The officer who acted as waiter informed me that the Old Bailey Street
had been thronged all the afternoon, and was still crowded. "We all
thought," he said, "that you would get off after that speech--and you
would have with another judge. But you won't be in long. They're sure to
get you out soon." I shook my head. "Take my word for it," he answered.
Thanking him for his kindness, I told him I had no hope, and was
reconciled to my fate. Twelve months was a long time, but I was
young and strong, and should pull through it. "Yes," he said, with an
appreciative look from head to feet, "there isn't much the matter with
you now. But you'll be out soon, sir, mark my word."

I have learnt since that the crowd waited to give Judge North a warm
reception. But they were disappointed. His lordship went home, I
understand, _via_ Newgate Street, and thus baffled their enthusiasm. Mr.
Cattell was, I believe, less fortunate. He was hooted and jeered by the
multitude, and obliged to take ignominious shelter in a cab.

Strange as it may seem, my last night in Newgate was one of profound
repose. I was wearied, exhausted; and spent nature claimed an interval
of rest. For a few minutes I lay in my hammock, listening to the faint
sound of distant voices and footsteps. Memory and fancy were inert; only
the senses were faintly alive. Consciousness gradually contracted to
a dim vision of the narrow cell, then to a haze, in which the gaslight
shone like a star, and finally died out. But by one of those fantastic
tricks the imps of dreaming play us, the last patch of consciousness
changed into my wife's face. It was too dim and distant to stir grief or
regret; like the vague vision of a beloved face hovering over eyes that
are waning in death.

In the morning I was awakened as usual by the officer bringing the light
for my gas. At eight o'clock the little square flap in my door was let
down with the customary bang, and, on looking through the aperture,
I perceived a big pan containing a curious clotted mixture, which
resembled bill-stickers' paste. Behind the utensil I saw part of an
officer's uniform. This worthy stirred the mixture with a ladle, while
he jocosely inquired, "D'ye want any of this?" I did not. "Come," he
continued, "put out your tin and I'll give you some." I told him my
appetite was not robust enough for his hospitality, and he passed on,
probably feeling sure I should not eat the prison fare, and thinking the
stuff too good to be wasted. I took the little brown loaf he offered
me and examined it closely. It was very hard, and apparently very dry.
Depositing it on the shelf, I breakfasted on cold water and the slice of
bread-and-butter left over night.

After this sumptuous repast I was let out for exercise. This time the
three "condemned" blasphemers were not taken to a separate court. We
paraded the common yard with the other prisoners. They were few in
number, but they showed many varieties of disposition. One hung his
head, and doggedly tramped round the wretched enclosure; another walked
erect and stiff, with an air of defiance; another shuffled along with a
vacant stare, as though dazed by his fate; another looked as indifferent
as though he were walking along the street; and another leered at his
companions in misfortune, as though the whole thing were an elaborate
joke. For a few minutes I trotted behind Mr. Ramsey, with whom I
exchanged a few cheerful words, but the vigilant officers soon separated
us. "How long have ye got?" was the constant question of the man at my
rear, until the officers detected, and removed him. I was surprised
and annoyed at this easy familiarity, but I grew accustomed to it
afterwards. The rules of civilised society naturally lapse in prison.
Talking is strictly prohibited, "pals" are rigorously kept apart, nobody
knows who will be next him in the exercise ring, and any man who wants
to wag his tongue must strike up a conversation with his immediate
neighbor. "How long are ye doing?" is almost invariably the
introduction. This muttered question brings a muttered answer.
Confidences are exchanged, and the conversation grows animated, until at
last the speakers forget prudence, and betray themselves to the eyes or
ears of an officer, who immediately parts them, or makes them both fall
out, and reports them to the Governor for violating the rules. The old
stagers acquire a knack of talking without moving their lips, so that
the words just reach the man in front or behind. If an officer suspects
one of these worthies, he calls out, "Now then, seventeen, I see ye!"
"See me what?" says the indignant innocent. "Talking," replies the
officer. "Why, I never opened my lips," says the prisoner, and his
defence is perfectly true.

On returning from the exercise yard to our cells, we were furnished
with a sheet of paper and an envelope to write the last letter which
"condemned criminals" are permitted to send from prison after their
sentence. The privilege is almost a mockery, for no answer is allowed,
and there is little consolation in flinging a final word into the
vast silence, which seems deaf because unresponsive. A last interview,
however brief, would be far more merciful.

We were summoned from our cells at eleven o'clock for conveyance to
Holloway Gaol. All our effects were handed over to us, and we formally
signed a receipt for them in the big book. While this process was going
on the officers allowed us to chat, and endeavoured to console us by
insisting that we should "soon be out." One of them, with a practical
turn of mind, recollecting that I had complained of my apartment,
informed me that there were some beautiful cells at Holloway.

Having pocketed our belongings, we were conducted through the
subterranean passage I have several times mentioned to the great
courtyard. The head-warder conversed with us very genially, but when we
emerged into daylight and faced the prison van drawn up to receive us,
his manner changed. Holding a formidable document, he called out our
names and descriptions, officially satisfying himself that we were the
persons under sentence. I told him, with mock solemnity, that I had no
doubt I was the George William Foote described on the blue paper, and my
fellow prisoners gave him a similar assurance.

It was a critical moment. Will they, I thought, try to handcuff us? I
hoped not, for I had resolved not to submit tamely to any gratuitous
indignities, and I should have felt it necessary to offer what
resistance I could to such a flagrant insult. Happily the handcuffs were
kept out of sight. One by one we ascended the steps, entered the narrow
passage in the van, and huddled ourselves into the narrower boxes. They
were so small that no ordinary-sized man could sit upon the little bench
at the back. I was obliged to crouch on one ham diagonally, my shoulders
stretching from corner to corner. Half a dozen holes were bored through
the floor, and there was a space between the side of the box and
the roof of the van, which sloped away like an eave. Probably
the ventilation was ample, yet I felt stifled, and so powerful is
imagination that I breathed heavily and irregularly. But reason soon
came to my assistance and allayed my apprehensions, although a remnant
of fancy still speculated on what would happen if the vehicle upset.

Presently the door was banged, and "Black Maria" started with her
living freight. We had the conveyance, or rather its interior, all to
ourselves. Surely the boxes we were pent in never held such company
before. Three "blasphemers," who had never injured man, woman or child,
were travelling to gaol under a collective sentence of two years'
imprisonment, for no other crime than honestly criticising a dishonest
creed. We were going to spend weary days and months among the refuse of
society. We were doomed to associate with the criminality which
still curses civilisation, after eighteen centuries of the gospel
of redemption. Posterity would condemn our sentence as a crime, but
meanwhile we were fated to suffer.

Rattle, rattle, rattle! How the wretched machine _did_ rattle! Even
the roar of the streets we traversed was inaudible, quenched in the
frightful din. All I could do was to inspect the memorials of my
predecessors in that box. The sides were scrawled over with their names
(or nicknames) and sentences. Their brief observations had a jovial
tone. I suppose the miserable passengers in that black ferry-boat to
Hades are too full of care to indulge in such trifling, and only wanton
larrikins and old stagers employ their pencils in illustrating the
planks.

After a long drive we entered an archway and stopped. A heavy door was
closed behind us, and another opened in front. The van moved forward a
few yards and turned round. Then the door was opened, and looking out I
saw the front of Holloway Gaol.

Several minutes elapsed before we descended from the prison van. During
this interval I chatted freely with my fellow-prisoners, although we
could not see each other. But I have always found, as one of George
Meredith's characters says, that observation is perhaps the most abiding
pleasure in life, and I watched with great amusement the antics of a
sprucely-dressed young fellow who sat on the step behind, and held a
facetious conversation with the pleasant officer who "delivered" us at
Holloway. This natty blade was, I presumed, our driver. His talk was
of horses and drinking, and I wondered how he obtained the money
to purchase all the liquors which he boasted of having imbibed that
morning. He seemed to possess a sort of right divine to enjoyment on
this earth, and I felt strongly tempted to offer him the few shillings
I had in my pocket. The money was useless to me in prison, but it
would serve as buoyant air to the wings of this human butterfly. What a
contrast between our lots! His head was untroubled with thought, he knew
nothing of convictions (except legal ones), and sacrifices for principle
had probably never entered within the range of his imagination. He
chattered away like a garrulous daw, perched upon the step; while we
three in the van were just leaving the sunlight of life for the darkness
of imprisonment. Our devotion to principle seemed almost folly, and our
passion for reforming the world a species of madness. So it must have
appeared eighteen centuries ago, when the Prophet of Nazareth stood
in the hall of a palace in Jerusalem. The men and damsels who warmed
themselves at the fire must have marvelled at the infatuation of Jesus
as he courted the shadow of death.

When "Black Maria" disgorged her breakfast, we were ushered into the
great hall of Holloway prison. The Deputy-Governor at once accosted
us, and told us to wait, standing against the wall, until he could
"see about us." Forgetting the rules and regulations, we resumed our
conversation, until we attracted the attention of an underling, who
marched up with a lordly air and sternly ordered us to stop talking.
Presently two figures leisurely descended the flight of stone steps
leading to the offices and the interior of the prison. I recognised one
of these as the Governor of Newgate. He had evidently come to introduce
us. His companion was Colonel Milman, the Governor of Holloway. After a
few minutes' conversation, of which I inferred from their looks that we
were the object, they parted, and Colonel Milman then advanced
towards us with a genial smile. He busied himself about us in the most
hospitable manner, as though we were ornaments to the establishment.
Interrogating us as to our occupations, he found that only Mr. Ramsey
was acquainted with any mechanical work. In his younger days he had
practised the noble art of St. Crispin, but he found that no shoes were
made in the place, and he had little taste for cobbling. Relying on
some information he had received in Newgate, he inquired, with an air
of childlike sincerity, whether there was not some work to do in the
Governor's garden. Colonel Milman smiled expressively as he answered
that he was "afraid not."

The gallant Governor then went into an office, and as I wanted to
speak to him before we were marched off, I walked in after him. "Hi!"
exclaimed the officious underling, "you mustn't go in there." But I went
in, nevertheless, followed by the fussy officer, who was quietly told
by the Governor that he "needn't trouble." I explained to Colonel Milman
that my position was peculiar. "Yes," he said, "I know; I saw you at the
Old Bailey yesterday," and his look expressed the rest. I then stated
that, as there was no Court of Criminal Appeal, I wished to make
representations to the Home Office as to the character our trial and the
almost unprecedented nature of our sentence; in particular, I wished the
Home Secretary to say whether he would sanction our being classed with
common thieves for a press offence. I was told that I could have an
official form for this purpose; and, thanking the Governor, I withdrew
to join my companions.

Let me here thank Colonel Milman for his unvarying kindness. During the
whole of my imprisonment he never once addressed me in any other way
than he would have addressed me outside; and although he had to carry
out a harsh sentence, it was obvious that he shrank from the duty. But
this eulogium is too personal. I hasten, therefore, to say that I never
heard Colonel Milman speak harshly to a prisoner, or saw a forbidding
look on his fine face. One of nature's gentlemen, he could hardly be
uncivil to the lowest of the low.

Colonel Milman always dressed well, and the little color he always
affected was in harmony with his exuberant figure. It was refreshing to
see him occasionally in one's weariness of the dingy prison. He usually
stood at the wing-gate as the men filed in from exercise, and answered
their salutes, with a word for this one and a smile for that. One day
I heard a handsome eulogy on him by a prisoner. He was standing in the
open air outside the gate. It was a pleasant summer morning, and he was
radiantly happy. A man behind me was evidently struck by the Governor's
appearance, for I heard him mutter to his neighbor, "Good old boy, ain't
he?" "Yes," said the other, "you're right." "Fat, ain't he?" rejoined
number one. "Yes," said number two, "like a top. It do yer good to see
_somebody_ as ain't thin."

From the great hall of Holloway prison we were conducted through a
passage under the staircase to the basement of the reception wing. Our
pockets were emptied, but not searched, and every article stowed away
in a little bag. One by one we went into an office, where a clerkly
official wrote our descriptions in a book. "What religion?" he inquired,
when he came to the theological department. "None," I replied. "What!"
he rejoined, "surely you're Catholic or Protestant or something." Then,
with a flourish of the pen, and an air of finality, he put the question
again more decisively, "What religion?" "None," I said. He stared,
gave me up as a bad job, and wrote down "Religion none." That extremely
succinct description figured for twelve months on the card outside my
cell door, and I have heard prisoners speculating as to what sort of
religion "none" was. It was the name of a sect they had never heard of.

The prisoners' cards, affixed to their cell doors, and containing their
name, age, crime, sentence, class and creed, were of two colors--white
(the emblem of purity) for the Protestants, and red (the symbol of sin)
for the Catholics. These criminal members of the two great divisions of
Christendom, like their better or more fortunate co-religionists out
of doors, do not mix in their devotions. They worship God at different
times, although, alas! the same building has to serve for both. No
special color has been found requisite for Freethinkers, who seldom
trouble the prison officials, although this fact is only another proof
of their uncommon obstinacy; for it is clear that, according to their
principles, they ought to fill our gaols, yet they perversely refrain
from those crimes which every principle of consistency obliges them to
commit.

After this ceremony we were conducted upstairs to our cells in the
reception wing, to await an opportunity of washing and changing our
clothes. We passed several prisoners at work in the corridors. All were
silent and stolid, and I could hardly resist the impression that I was
in a lunatic asylum. We were handed over to a red-haired and red-bearded
warder, who locked us up in separate cells. Before closing my door, he
asked whether I was a German, and had any connection with Herr Most. I
explained that the _Freiheit_ and the _Freethinker_ were very different
papers. "What's your sentence?" he said. "Twelve months." "Whew! but
it's a long time." Yes, my red-headed friend, you were quite right. It
was indeed _a long time!_





CHAPTER XI. HOLLOWAY GAOL.


A few minutes afterwards the red-haired warder returned with what he
called "some dinner." It consisted of a little brown loaf, two or three
coarse potatoes, and a dirty-looking tin of pea-soup. I was hungry, but
I could not tackle this food. From my earliest childhood I have always
had a physical antipathy to pea-soup. The very sight of it raises my
gorge. Nor have I any special relish for potatoes, unless they are of
good quality and well cooked. I therefore munched the brown bread,
and washed it down with cold water. It was a Spartan meal, but a very
indigestible one, as I can certify from painful experience. Why a
prisoner's stomach should be so grossly abused by a sudden change
of diet passes my comprehension. Surely it would not be difficult to
introduce the prison fare gradually. There is real danger in a shock
to the basic organ of life when all the other organs are painfully
accommodating themselves to a radical change of environment. Weak men
are sometimes shattered by it. Those who talk about the healthiness of
prisons (a subject on which I shall have something to say by-and-bye)
would be astonished at the quantity of physic dispensed by the doctor.
My constitution is a strong one, and a dyspeptic old friend used to envy
my "treble-distilled gastric juice." Before I went to Holloway Gaol I
scarcely knew, except inferentially, that I had a stomach; and while I
was there I scarcely knew I had anything else.

After dining I walked up and down my cell--tramp, tramp, tramp. How the
time crawled, weary hour on hour, like a slow serpent over desert sands.
There was nothing to read, nothing to do, nothing to hear, and nothing
to see. I was steeped in nothing. And as the senses were unexercised,
thought worked on memory till the brain seemed gnawing itself, as
a shipwrecked man might assuage his thirst at his own veins. Then
imagination, the magician, lovely in weal but terrible in woe, began to
weave his spell, and visions arose of dear loved ones agonising beyond
the prison walls, to whom my heart yearned through the dividing space
with an intense passion that seemed as though its potency might almost
annihilate our barriers. Alas! hearts yearn in vain. Nothing avails but
strength, and what we cannot achieve the Fates never bestow. My cell
walls stood cold and impassable around me, like sentinels of destiny,
too vigilant for evasion and too strong for resistance. Brute force
overmatches even genius and divinity in the ultimate appeal. Prometheus
lies chained to his Caucasian rock, in eternal pain though in eternal
defiance; and Napoleon frets away his mighty life at St. Helena watched
by the callous eyes of Sir Hudson Lowe.

About three o'clock my cell door was again unlocked and I was invited to
take a bath. In the corridor I met my two fellow prisoners, and we were
all three marched back to the reception room. Three good baths of warm
water were awaiting us. What a glorious luxury after the six days'
confinement, without any means of washing one's skin! Some of the
prisoners, I understand, regard the first bath as the worst part of the
punishment. They are brought up in dirt, and love it; like the Italian
who deserted the English girl he was engaged to, and justified himself
by saying: "Oh, if I marry her, she wash me, and then I die." We,
however, splashed about in our baths, uttering ejaculations of pleasure,
and congratulating each other on at least one pleasant bit of prison
experience.

The doors of our bath-rooms were about five feet high, with an open
space of nine or ten inches between the bottom and the floor. Over the
top of these an officer passed us each a couple of shirts (under and
over), a pair of drawers, a pair of trousers, and worsted stockings.
The drawers and the under-shirt were woollen, and the outer-shirt coarse
striped cotton. The trousers seemed a mixture of cotton and wool. They
are brown when new, but they wash white, and look then very much like
canvas. My pair was a terrible misfit, and had to be exchanged for
another nearly twice the size. We were also provided with a net bag to
put our own clothes in. My good black suit, dirty linen, hat and boots,
were all crushed in together After this performance the bags are hung
up, and either the next day, or at their leisure, the officials make an
inventory of the contents, and stow them away until the day before the
prisoner leaves, when they are taken out in readiness for donning on the
blessed morning of release.

Clad in shirt, trousers and stockings, we walked from our baths to the
reception room, where we found several officers and the Governor and
Deputy-Governor, who had apparently come to superintend our toilet. Each
of us was fitted with a new pair of shoes, a waistcoat and a coat. These
arrangements were the subject of a good deal of pleasantry. Our garments
were not of a Bond Street pattern; indeed, it takes a very handsome man
to cut an elegant figure in a prison suit. I maliciously remarked to Mr.
Ramsey that he looked like a gentleman out yachting; but somehow he
was unable to see himself in that light. My own clothes were sadly
defective. The biggest shirt-collar they had would not button round my
throat, and the longest stock was so inadequate that a special one had
to be made for me. Nor would the biggest coat fasten across my chest.
A broad expanse of waistcoat yawned between the button and the
button-hole. Fancying that my complaint was merely fractious, the
Deputy-Governor--a tall, powerful man--tried to pull them together, and
miserably failed. "Well," he said, "it's the largest in stock, and we
can't give you what we haven't got." "Yes," I exclaimed, "that's all
very well; but if I go about with an open throat like this I shall get
an attack of bronchitis. Pray let me have a stock as soon as possible.
And do you really mean that you can't possibly find me a bigger coat?"
The Deputy-Governor eyed me smilingly as he said, "Come, Mr. Foote,
don't be so particular; the clothes don't quite fit you now, but they
_will_." And the worst of it was _they did_. My coat, however, was
always tight across the chest. I changed my trousers and waistcoat as I
grew slimmer, but the solid structure of my back and chest (built up by
athletics in youth and sustained by lecturing in manhood) always taxed
the resources of the establishment in the matter of coats.

One by one we went into the booking-clerk's office again, where we were
scaled and our weights entered in a book. Then we had an interview
with the doctor, whose duty it was to examine us to see whether we were
suffering from any complaint. I was pronounced quite sound. Dr. Gordon
spoke pleasantly then, as he always did afterwards. "I suppose you've
lived pretty well?" he said. "Not epicureanly," I answered, "but still
well." "I'm afraid you won't like our hospitality," he rejoined. "I
suppose not," I replied grimly. "However," he continued, "I shall put
you on third-class diet at once, and order you a mattress." What the
third-class diet was the reader shall learn presently. The second-class
diet, which I should otherwise have had for the first month, consists of
nothing but bread and sloppy meal-and-water, three times a day. Mr. Kemp
had to put up with this wretched fare for a while, and he tells me he
was ravenously hungry morning and night, so that it was a luxury to pick
up a chance piece of bread from a dinner-tin in the corridor or from a
friendly prisoner "off his feed."

Bathing, clothing, and doctoring over, we were marched back to our
cells, each loaded with a new mattress and a pair of clean sheets. A few
minutes later I was summoned to the schoolroom with Mr. Ramsey, where
we were furnished with pen and ink and a sheet of foolscap to write our
"petition" to the Home Secretary. The schoolmaster officiated on this
occasion. He was a tall, pleasant-looking man, something over forty,
with a tendency to baldness. I believe he instructs prisoners who cannot
read or write in those useful arts. But his general duty is to play
factotum to the chaplain. He takes the singing class, leads the music
in chapel, plays the harmonium (the chaplain always calls it the organ),
acts as parson's clerk, and reads the lessons when his superior's throat
is hoarse with raving. He has a clear and powerful voice, which often
serves him in good stead. The congregation has a knack of getting out
of time and tune when the melody is unfamiliar; this, in turn, distracts
the choir, who flounder hopelessly, until the schoolmaster drags them
back by putting full steam on the harmonium and singing at the top of
his voice. Every Sunday afternoon, at least, he was obliged to display
his vocal prowess in this manner. After every one of the commandments
read out by the parson the prisoners chanted the response, "Lord have
mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law." Nine times they
chanted thus, gathering momentum as they went along, so that they took
the tenth in brave style. But, alas! the tenth was different. "Lord have
mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech
thee," were the words, and the tune was correspondingly altered.
Fortunately, just at the point of change, there was a strong
_crescendo_, which gave the schoolmaster a fine opportunity of asserting
himself. Dragging them back was impossible, so he drowned them, and
concluded with the solemn _diminuendo_ amid the breathless admiration
of the audience, who went wrong and wondered at his going right every
Sunday with the most astonishing regularity.

Looking after the library was the part of the schoolmaster's duty which
brought him in frequent contact with me. I always found him very civil
and obliging; and from all I could ascertain he was not only generally
liked in the prison, but considered a better gentleman than the
chaplain.

My "petition" to the Home Secretary was a lengthy document. I assigned
many reasons for considering our sentence atrocious. I will not recite
them, because they will easily suggest themselves to the readers who
have followed my narrative. In conclusion I asked, if our release was
impossible, that we might be treated as first-class misdemeanants,
according to the general European custom in the case of press offenders,
or at least supplied with books and writing materials. Sir William
Harcourt sent no answer for a month. At the end of that interval the
Governor called me into his office and read out the brutal reply: "The
Home Secretary requests Colonel Milman to inform Foote and Ramsey that
he sees no reason for acceding to their request."

That was the only instruction Colonel Milman ever received from the Home
Office concerning us. Two months later, when public opinion was more
fully aroused in our favor, Sir William Harcourt allowed paragraphs to
circulate in the papers, stating that orders were given for our being
granted every indulgence consistent with our safe custody. It was a
brazen lie, which we were prevented from contradicting by the prison
rules. So carefully is every regulation contrived for shielding
officials that a prisoner is not allowed, in his quarterly letter,
to give any particulars of his treatment. Sir William Harcourt also
permitted the newspapers to announce that our health would not be
allowed to suffer. Another lie! When, after six weeks' incessant
diarrhoea, I complained that my stomach would not accommodate itself
to the prison food, and asked to be shifted to the civil side, where I
could provide my own, Sir William Harcourt did not even condescend to
reply, although he was duly informed that if Mr. Ramsey and I had been
found Guilty at the Court of Queen's Bench, on our third trial, Lord
Coleridge would not only have made his sentence concurrent with that
of Judge North, but also have removed us from the criminal-wards to the
debtors' wing. Nay, more. When Mr. Kemp had to be taken to the hospital,
where he was confined to his bed, and so weakened that he had to be
assisted to the carriage on the morning of his release, Sir William
Harcourt would not remit a day of his sentence, or take any notice of
his representations. It is well that the public should know this, and
contrast Sir William Harcourt's treatment of us with his treatment of
Mr. Edmund Yates. From the first I had no expectation of release. I told
Colonel Milman that Sir William Harcourt was merely a politician, who
cared for nothing but keeping in office; and that unless our friends
could threaten some Liberal seats, or seriously affect a division in
the House of Commons, he would keep us in to please the bigots and the
Tories.

Our "petition" to the Home Secretary being finished, we returned to our
cells, where tea was served at six o'clock. It consisted of gruel, or,
in prison parlance, "skilly," and another little brown loaf. The liquid
portion of this repast was too suggestive of bill-stickers' paste to be
tempting, so I made a second meal of bread and water.

The red-haired warder gave me a lesson in bed-making before he locked
me up for the night. Hammocks had been dispensed with in Holloway
ever since Sir Richard Cross groaned in the travail of invention, and
produced his masterpiece and monument--the plank bed. Yet so slow is the
official mind, that the rings still lingered in some of the cells.
The plank bed is constructed of three eight-inch deals, held together
laterally by transverse wooden bars, which serve to lift it two or three
inches from the floor. At the head there is a raised portion of flat
wood, slightly sloping, to serve as a bolster. For the first month (such
is Sir Richard Cross's brilliant idea) every prisoner, no matter what
his age or his offence, must sleep on this plank bed without a mattress,
unless the doctor sees a special reason for ordering him one. During the
second month he sleeps on the plank bed three nights a week, and during
the third month one night. Sleeps! The very word is a mockery. Scores
of prisoners do _not_ sleep, but pass night after night in broken and
restless slumber. Fancy a man delicately brought up, as some prisoners
are, suddenly pitched on one of these vile inventions. He tosses about
hour after hour, and rises in the morning sore and weary. He has no
appetite for breakfast, and is low all day. The next night comes with
renewed torture, and on the following day he is still worse. He then
applies to see the doctor, who gives him a bottle of physic, which
forces an appetite for a while. But it is soon powerless against the
effects of nervous exhaustion, and before the poor devil can obtain
relief, he is sometimes reduced to the most pitiable condition. I
have seen robust men in Holloway, by means of this plank bed and other
superfluous tortures of our prison system, brought to the very verge
of the grave; and I can scarcely control my indignation when I remember
that Mr. Truelove, at the age of seventy, was subjected to this
atrocious discipline.

The mattresses are stuffed with fibre. They are tolerable at first,
but in a few weeks the stuffing runs into lumps, and your mattress gets
nearly as hard as the plank. Shaking is no good; I tried it, and found
it only shifted the lumps out of the places my body had forced them in,
and left me to repose on a series of hillocks. I got my mattress changed
once or twice, but ordinary prisoners are seldom so fortunate.

I retired to rest early that first evening in Holloway. The day had been
eventful, and I slept heavily. Breakfast the next morning was a second
edition of the tea--bread and skilly; and again I refreshed myself with
the little loaf and cold water.

Soon after breakfast I was invited to attend chapel. It was a welcome
summons, for the cell is so drearily monotonous that any change is
agreeable. The corner of the chapel we entered was partitioned off
from the rest of the building, and capable of seating twenty or thirty
prisoners. Besides ourselves, there were present ten or twelve boys,
three or four old men, and two or three persons who looked slightly
imbecile. The service was read by the chaplain, whose voice was loud,
authoritative, and repellant. Some people would call it gruff. It was
certainly the most unpersuasive voice I ever heard. As I listened to
its domineering tones I could hardly refrain from laughing, for they
elicited an old story from the depths of memory. An aged pauper lay
dying, and in the parson's absence the master officiated at the sinner's
exit from this world. "Well, Tom," he began, "you've been a dreadful
fellow, and I fear you are going to hell." "Oh, sir," said the poor old
fellow, "you don't say so." "Yes, Tom," the master rejoined, "I do say
so; and you ought to be thankful there's a hell to go to."

After chapel we spent an hour or so in our cells, and were then
conducted to the basement of the reception wing, where we met the
Governor, who conducted us through several dark passages that led to the
foot of a spiral iron staircase. We ascended this, and found ourselves
on the ground floor of the criminal side of the prison. Four wings
radiated from a common centre, distinguished by the first four letters
of the alphabet. I was taken to the first cell in the first wing, Mr.
Ramsey to the second cell in the second wing, and Mr. Kemp to the second
cell in the third wing; our numbers being A 2, 1--B 2, 2--and C 2, 2.
Colonel Milman personally placed me in charge of a warder who has since
left the prison, and I believe the service. He was a good, kind-hearted
fellow, who never spoke harshly to anybody. Following me into my cell,
he took pains to "put me through the ropes." Before leaving he said,
"I'm very sorry to see you here, Mr. Foote. I've been reading your
case in the papers. It's a great shame. But I'll do my best to make you
comfortable while you're with me." And I must say he did.

There were several prisoners standing mute in the corridor outside, and
I remarked that they were a pale looking crew. "Yes," said the warder
sadly, "confinement tells on a man." Then he gently closed and locked
the door, leaving me alone to begin my long ordeal, with the words
humming in my ears like the whisper of a fiend--Confinement tells on a
man!




CHAPTER XII. PRISON LIFE.


When I found myself alone in my permanent cell, I sat down on the little
three-legged stool and examined the furniture. There was a flap-table,
two feet by one, fixed on the right wall. In the left corner behind
the door were three minute quarter-circle shelves, containing a roll
of bedding, a wooden salt-cellar, a wooden spoon, and a comb and brush,
each about four inches long. In the opposite corner under the window
stood the plank bed, and on the floor were three tin utensils--a
dust-pan, a water-can, and a nondescript lidded article for baser uses.
Fortunately, the urn-shaped abomination I found in the Newgate cells,
and have already described, was absent in Holloway. When a prisoner
wished to visit the water-closet, he rang his bell, and sooner or
later (often later) he was let out. Each wing had two closets in a deep
recess, the door shielding the occupant's person from mid-leg to
breast. During the night the nondescript lidded article was brought
into requisition. When the cell doors were opened at six o'clock in the
morning every prisoner put out his "slops," which were emptied by the
cleaners. This scavenger's work must be very distasteful, but so anxious
are the prisoners to get out of their cells that there are always plenty
of candidates for the office. The tins are kept clean by means of brick
and whitening, which are passed into the cells every evening in little
cotton bags. My dust-pan, at least, was always well polished, for I
used it as a mirror to see how I was looking, being naturally anxious to
ascertain what _visible_ effect the prison life had upon me. One of
the warders put me up to a very useful "wrinkle." By well cleaning the
dust-pan with whitening, rubbing it up well with the clean rag until it
had a nice surface, and then lightly passing a rag saturated with dubbin
over it, you could produce a beautiful polish by a few slight touches of
the "finisher." After this artistic process the dust-pan shone like an
oriental mirror, and might have served a belle at her toilette.

Every article of furniture has now been described, excepting the stool.
It was a miniature tripod, fifteen inches high, with a round top about
eight inches in diameter. A more uncomfortable seat could hardly be
devised. There was no support for the back, and the legs had to be
stretched out at full length. If you bent them you threw your body
forward, and ran the risk of contracting round shoulders. Whenever I
wanted a little ease, especially after dinner, when a V-shaped body is
not conducive to digestion, I used to rest against the upright plank
bed, extend my legs luxuriously, and dream of the cigar which was just
the one thing required to complete a picture of comfort.

Such was the furniture of my apartment in Her Majesty's Holloway Hotel.
Scantier appointments were impossible. Yet, to my surprise, an officer
came in one day with an inventory, to see if anything was missing.
Rather a superfluous check, when the iron cell door was constantly
locked and there was no opening to the window! A prisoner could hardly
bury his furniture in a concrete floor, and the most ferocious appetite
would surely quail before deal planks and tin pans.

The cell itself was similar to the one I have already described. The
ventilation was provided by an iron grating over the door, communicating
with a shaft that carried off the foul air; and another iron grating
under the window, which admitted the fresh air from outside. This
grating, however, did not communicate _directly_ with the atmosphere,
for the prison is built with double walls. Eighteen inches or so below
it was another grating in the outer wall. This arrangement prevented the
prisoners from getting a glimpse of the grounds, as well as the air from
rushing in too rawly. My cell was one of the old ones. In the new cells
there is a slightly different method of ventilation. Two of the small
panes of glass are removed from the window, and a little frame is placed
inside, consisting of wood at the sides and fluted glass in the front.
Flush with the window-sill at the bottom, it inclines inward at an angle
of twenty degrees, so that there is room at the top for a six-inch flap,
which works on hinges, and is elevated or lowered by a chain. This is an
improvement on the old system, because the fresh air comes in straight,
and you can regulate the inflow. But in both cases the fresh air has to
_ascend_, and unless there is a wind blowing you get very little of it
on a hot summer day. The ventilation depending entirely on temperature,
without being assisted by a draught, if the outside temperature, as is
often the case in the summer, happens to be higher than that of your
cell, your atmosphere is stagnant, and you live in a tank of foul air.
This defect might be partially remedied by leaving the cell doors open
when the prisoners are out at exercise or chapel, and, as it were,
refilling the tank. But keys are a fetish in prison, and the officials
think it quite as necessary to lock up an empty cell as an occupied one.

The cell floor, I have said, was blackleaded and polished. A small fibre
brush was supplied for sweeping up the dust, and a tight roll of black
cloth for polishing. I used both these at first, but I soon dispensed
with the latter. Having a slight cold, I found my expectoration black,
a circumstance that slightly alarmed me until I reflected that my lungs
were in excellent order, and that the discoloration must be due to some
extrinsic cause. This I discovered to be the blacklead from the floor.
It wears off under your tread, and as there is no draught to carry the
dust away, it floats in the air and is inhaled. The only remedy was to
avoid the blacklead altogether. When, therefore, the bucket containing
a quantity in solution was next brought round, I declined to have any.
"But you must," said the officer. "Well, I object," I answered, "and I
certainly shall not put it on. If you like to do it yourself of course
I cannot prevent you." He did not like to do it himself and disappeared,
saying he would come again directly, which he forgot to do. Several days
afterwards the Deputy-Governor came on a tour of inspection. Noticing
that my floor was neither black nor polished, he attempted a mild
reproof. I repeated my objection. "Well, you know," he replied, "you
must keep your cell clean." "Yes," I rejoined, "and I _do_ keep it
clean for my own sake; but your blacklead is _dirt_." That ended the
conversation, and the blacklead question was never agitated again,
although once or twice, during my absence from the cell, the obnoxious
stuff was put on the floor and polished up by one of the cleaners.
Let me add that in the new cells the floors are all boarded, and the
blacklead nuisance is there unknown.

While I was meditating on my luxurious surroundings, the warder entered
again with a prisoner, who carried a bag. "Well, Mr. Foote," said the
genial officer, "how are you getting on? I've brought you some work. It
isn't hard, and you needn't task yourself; you'll find it help to pass
away the time." Some of the contents of the bag were then emptied on the
floor. They consisted of fibre-rope clipped into short lengths. These
had to be picked abroad. The work was light, but very monotonous. It did
help to kill time, and it was less troublesome than picking oakum.
Mr. Truelove tells me that they made him pick oakum in prison till
his fingers were raw, and laughed at him for complaining. He was then
seventy years old! Think of it, reader, and reflect on the tender
mercies of the religion of charity.

During my imprisonment I never worked at anything but fibre-picking.
Gladly would I have wheeled a barrow in the open air, but that is a
privilege reserved for felons; misdemeanants are locked up in their
cells night and day. Once there was an attempt made to instruct me in
the art of brush-making, but it egregiously failed. An officer from the
D wing, where the mats and brushes are made, opened my cell door one
afternoon, and shouted, "Come along!" "Where?" I asked, not liking his
manner. "Where!" he ejaculated, "Come along." "Thank you," I said, "but
you must please tell me where." He was very much annoyed by my freezing
civility, which I always found the best represser of impertinence;
but recognising his mistake, he changed his tone, and vouchsafed an
explanation. "The Governor," he said, "wants you to come and see how
brushes are made." "Oh, of course," I said, and marched after him.

Arriving at the D wing, I was silently introduced to a prisoner sitting
on a stool, who had been brought out of his cell to give me lessons
in brush-making. He worked and I watched. Presently the officer had to
attend to some other business a few yards off. Directly his back was
turned the prisoner eagerly whispered, "How long are ye doin'?" I told
him. "I'm doin' fifteen months," he confidingly said. Then he added,
with look half positive and half interrogative, "Time's damned long,
ain't it?" I agreed. Forgetting his work, he spliced a bit of rope
badly. "See," I said, "that splice is wrong." "Ah," he replied, his face
brightening, "you're a salt un too, are ye? Hanged if I didn't think
you was a barnacle." He informed me that he had been in the English
and American navies, and all round the world. Where had I been? I was
obliged to explain that I was a journalist. Quill-driving, as he called
it, was evidently, in his opinion, an ignominious employment. However
did I learn splicing! When I explained that I was bred at the seaside,
and passionately loved boating, his sailor's heart warmed towards me
again. "This work ain't hard," he said; "you can make two brushes in an
hour and a half, and I makes a dozen a week." I smiled. It was a fine
illustration of what is called prison labor. Resuming, he said: "I'm
the only one as makes 'em now, and I s'pose they wants more. The chap
as made 'em afore me used to do three dozen a week. Wasn't he a darned
fool? Now, don't you go makin' more than two a day, or you'll put my
nose out of joint." "No," I promised, "I won't make _more_ than two a
day." "Ah," he said, looking at me with a comical twinkle of the eyes,
"I see you ain't a goin' to make brushes."

At this point the warder stepped up, and invited me to try my hand.
"Thank you," I replied; "the Governor told you to let me see how brushes
are made, and I have seen how brushes are made." Then bowing slightly,
I walked straight back to my cell, leaving the officer almost petrified
with astonishment. I heard no more of brush-making.

My objection to the work was simple. It was more interesting than
picking fibre, but it necessitated stooping, the brush being held, like
a shoe, between the knees. As a lecturer, I knew too well the value of a
sound chest to engage in such employment.

I come now to the diet. Third-class fare, to which I was entitled by
the doctor's order, was almost entirely farinaceous, and miserably
monotonous. Breakfast and tea (or supper), served at eight and six
respectively, consisted of six ounces of brown bread and three quarters
of a pint of gruel, or "skilly." The latter was frequently so fluid
that spooning was unnecessary. The dinners, served punctually at twelve
o'clock, were more varied. Brown bread and browner potatoes were
the staple of each mid-day meal. The bread was always excellent. The
potatoes were abominable. I have said that they were browner than the
bread, and I may add that the color was not caused by cooking, but
purely original. As the old potatoes were leaving the market, and the
new ones were too expensive for prisoners, the most robust appetite
must have turned with disgust from the supply which fell to our share. I
should imagine that every swine's trough around the metropolis must have
been plundered to provision Holloway Gaol.

The variable part of the dinner was as follows. Pea-soup, to which, as I
have already said, I had a physical antipathy, was served up three days
out of every seven--on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. And such
pea-soup! The mixture used to rise as I swallowed it, and I have often
grasped my throat to keep it down, knowing that if I did not eat,
however nauseous the food, my health would necessarily suffer. It was
not pea-soup before the joint, but pea-soup without it, and in that case
the quality of the compound is an important matter. When I read the
Book of Job afresh in my cell, I found in the sixth chapter, and seventh
verse, a text which admirably suited my situation: "The things that my
soul refused to touch are as my sorrowful meat." Three days a week I
could have preached a better, or at least a more feeling, sermon on that
text than any parson in the kingdom.

On Sundays and Wednesdays, instead of the pea-soup, I was served with
six ounces of suet pudding baked in a separate tin. I never saw such
pudding, and I never smelt such suet. Brown meal was used for the dough,
and the suet lay on the top in yellow greasy streaks. I can liken the
compound to nothing but a linseed poultice. The resemblance was so
obvious that it struck many other prisoners. I have heard the
term poultice applied to the suet pudding more than once in casual
conversations in the exercise ground. Twice a week I was entitled to
meat. On Friday, instead of the pea-soup or suet pudding, there was
three ounces of Australian beef; and on Mondays _three-quarters of an
ounce_ of fat bacon with some white beans. The subtle humorist who drew
up the diet scale had appended a note that "all meats were to be weighed
without bone."

A good tale hangs by that bacon and beans. While I was awaiting the
second trial in Newgate, and providing my own food, I studied the
diet scale which hangs up in each cell, and was fascinated by this
extravagant quantity of pork, which seemed to evidence an unimagined
display of prison hospitality. One of the officers to whom I mentioned
the matter said, "Ah, Mr. Foote, I wish you would show that diet up
when you get out. Untried prisoners have the same fare as condemned
criminals, only they get less of it. There are lusty chaps come in here,
some of them quite innocent, who could eat twice as much, and look
round for the man that cooked it. I'll tell you a story about that
three-quarters of an ounce. A fellow rang his bell one day after the
dinner was served. 'Well,' I said, 'what's the matter?' 'I want's my
bacon,' said he. 'Well, you've got it,' said I. 'No I aint,' said he.
'It's in your tin,' said I. 'Taint in my tin,' said he. Then I fetched
up the cook. We all three searched, and at last we found the bacon in
one of the shucks of the beans."

The worthy fellow laughed, and so did I, as he ended his story. There
might have been some exaggeration in it, but you would not find it so
hard to believe if you had ever sat down to dine on three-quarters of an
ounce of fat bacon.

I was confined in my cell twenty-three hours out of every twenty-four,
and during the first week my one hour's exercise was mostly taken in the
corridor instead of in the open air. The prison authorities are careless
about a man's health being subtly undermined, but they do not like
him to catch cold, which may produce visible and audible consequences.
Whenever it is snowing or raining, or whenever the ground is wet, the
prisoners exercise in the corridors, where the air is scarcely purer
than in their cells. During the first week, the weather being bad,
I only went out once. On Saturday, which was cleaning day, I had no
exercise at all, and on Sunday I was entitled to none--prisoners not
being allowed that privilege on the blessed Sabbath until a month of
their sentence has expired. I was therefore confined to my cell without
exercise or fresh air from Friday morning until Monday morning, or
three clear days. The exercise out of doors is a delightful relief from
solitary confinement in a brick vault. The prisoners walk in Indian file
in circles: a regular thieves' procession, the Rogue's March without
the music. The new comers, who violate the rule of silence, are soon
detected by the vigilant officers, but the old hands, as I have said,
acquire a habit of speaking without moving the lips, and in a tone
which just reaches their next neighbor. Ten days or so after I entered
Holloway I overheard the following conversation behind me:--

"Who's that bloke in front o' you?" "Dunno," was the reply. "Queer
lookin' bloke, aint he?"--"How long's he doin'?"--"A stretch," which in
prison language means twelve months, and having served that term, I know
that it _is_ a stretch. "What's he in for?"--"Dunno, but I hear he
put somethin' in a paper they didn't like."--"What, a stretch for
that!"--And I venture to assert that, although the prisoner who uttered
this ejaculation was on the wrong side of a gaol, his unsophisticated
common sense on this point was infinitely superior to the bigotry of
Giffard, Harcourt, and North, and of the jury who assisted in sending us
to gaol for "putting something in a paper they didn't like."

During my first week's residence in Holloway Gaol, owing to the bad
weather, I exercised in the corridor with the other inmates of the A
wing. There is little more room between the cell doors and the railing
overlooking the well than suffices for the passage of a single person.
The prisoners therefore walked in Indian file, and as they were
practically beyond supervision except when they came abreast of one of
the three or four officers in charge, a great deal of conversation went
on, and I wondered why the chief warder below did not hear the loud hum
of so many voices. I afterwards discovered the reason. When you stand
under the procession you can hear nothing but the trampling of dozens of
feet, which reverberates through the wing, and drowns every other sound.

At first I marched as stiff as a poker, drawing myself together, as
it were, into the smallest compass, to avoid the contamination of
the company, most of whom were poor, repulsive specimens of humanity,
survivals in our civilised age of the lower types of barbarous or savage
times. Most of them were young and had a reckless bearing, but a few
were middle-aged, and some were obviously old hands who "knew the
ropes," were reconciled to their fate, and resolved on making the best
of the situation. Tramp, tramp, tramp! My very life seemed reduced to
this monotonous shuffle. I half fancied myself in a new kind of hell,
ranked in an everlasting procession of aimless feet, mechanically
following a convict's coat in front of me, and as mechanically followed
by the wearer of a similar coat behind. But as I passed the great window
at the end of the wing the blessed light of the silvery winter sun
sometimes streamed through the dense glass upon my face, rays of
the eternal splendor coming so many millions of miles from the
great fire-fount, how indifferent, as Perdita saw, to the artificial
distinctions of men! I felt refreshed, but the feeling wore off as I
returned to the gloomy corridor, skirting cells on the right, and on the
left a low rail that offered the suicide a tempting leap into the arms
of Death. All this time I was living an intense inward life, but
I suppose there was a far-away look in my eyes, for now and then a
prisoner would say "Cheer up, sir." I smiled at this consolatory effort,
for although I was disgusted, I was not despondent. Occasionally
an attempt was made to drag me into conversation, but I parried all
advances with as little offence as possible. One dirty short man,
grievously afflicted with scurvy, or something worse, several times
manoeuvred to get behind me, and at last he succeeded. "How long ye
doin', mate?" No answer. "I say, mate, how long ye doin'?" No answer. "A
damned long time, _I_ know, or they wouldn' give ye a ---- new suit like
that, ye stuck-up ------."

What oaths I heard in that wretched gaol! No abomination of human speech
is unknown to me. One particularly vile expletive was fashionable during
my imprisonment; it seasoned every phrase, and preceded every adjective.
Its constant iteration was sickening, until long experience made me
callous. How thankful I should be to Judge North for trying to purify
me in that mud-bath of rascality. I can never forget the debt of
gratitude--and I never will!

Among the prisoners I noticed one of robust physique and martial
bearing. Seldom had I seen so fine a figure. Within six months I saw
that man reduced almost to a skeleton by solitary confinement, wearily
trailing one limb after the other, and looking out despairingly from
cavernous, moribund eyes. Well did Lord Fitzgerald (I think) in a recent
speech in the House of Lords describe this torture as the worst ever
devised by the brain of man. His lordship added that the Governor of a
great prison told him that he never knew a man undergo twelve months
of such punishment without severe suffering, or two years of it without
being terribly shaken, or three years without being physically and
mentally wrecked. In the penal servitude establishments the discipline
has to be relaxed, or the prisoners would die or go mad before their
terms expired. They work out of their cells in the daytime, and on
certain occasions (Sundays, I believe) they are allowed to walk in
couples and exercise their faculty of speech.

The poor fellow I refer to, fearing that he would die, and having learnt
that I was a public man, managed to tell me something of his case. He
had been a warder in Coldbath Fields Prison, where he officiated as
master-tailor. In an evil moment he "cabbaged" some cloth, was detected,
tried, condemned, and sentenced to twenty months' imprisonment. He had
been in the army for over twenty years without a scratch of the pen
against his name, and his officers had given him excellent characters;
but the judge would hear of nothing in mitigation of sentence, although
he knew it deprived the man of a pension of thirty-six pounds a year,
which he had earned by long service in India, where the enemy's blades
had drunk deeply of his blood. His wife and children had gone to a
work-house in Leicestershire, and as they had no money for travelling,
he had never received a visit. He pined away in his miserable cell until
he became a pitiable spectacle which excited the compassion of the whole
prison. The doctor ordered him out of his cell, but the authorities
would not allow it. He told me how much he had lost round the chest and
calf, but I have forgotten the precise figures. One fact, however, I
recollect distinctly; he had lost _eight inches round the thigh_, and
his flesh was like a child's. Eventually the doctor peremptorily
ordered him into the hospital, and the Prison Commissioners and Visiting
Magistrates were reluctantly obliged to let him save the man's life.


Dreary indeed was the life in my prison cell, sitting on the
three-legged stool picking fibre, or walking up and down the twelve-foot
floor. I used frequently to stand under the window for long intervals,
resting my hand on the sloping sill. It was impossible to see through
the heavy-fluted panes, but outside was light, liberty and life.
Sometimes, especially on Saturdays, when I had been accustomed to run
down to the North, the Midlands or the West, to fulfil a lecturing
engagement, the muffled shriek of a distant railway whistle went through
me like the clash of steel.

My library, during the first three months, consisted of a Bible, a
Prayer Book and a Hymn Book. Although I was really there for knowing too
much about the "blessed book" already, I read it right through in the
first month, and again in the second, besides reading it discursively
afterwards. And still, I am a sincerely impenitent Freethinker! You may
knock a man down with the Bible, and make an impression on his skull;
but when he picks himself up again, you find you have made no impression
on his mind, except that his opinion of _you_ is altered. I remember
the chaplain calling to see me one day as I was just concluding my
inspection of what Heine calls the menagerie of the Apocalypse. He could
not help seeing the Bible, for when it lay open there was very little
table visible. "Ah," he said, "I see you have been reading the holy
Scripture." "Yes," I replied, "I've read it through this month, and I
believe I'm the only man in the place who has done it--including the
chaplain."

By and by the schoolmaster hunted me out a French Bible, the only one in
the prison. It was an old one, and contained some scratches by a
Gallic prisoner, who had been twice immured for smuggling (_pour
contrabandier_), and who pathetically called on God to help him. _Cette
vie est vie amere_, he had written. Yes, my poor French friend, it was
bitter indeed! As for the hymn book, it contained two or three good
pieces, like Newman's "Lead, Kindly Light," but for the rest it was the
scraggiest collection I ever met with--evangelical and wooden, with an
occasional dash of weak music and washy sentiment.

The monotony of my existence was not even broken by visits to chapel.
After the first day's attendance at "divine worship" for some reason I
was not let out at the hour of devotion. After a few days, however, one
of the principal officers said to me "Wouldn't you like to go to chapel,
Mr. Foote. There's nothing irksome in it, and you'll find it breaks the
monotony." "With pleasure," I replied, "but I have not till now received
an invitation." "What!" he exclaimed. Then, calling up a young Irish
officer in my wing, he asked "How is this? Why hasn't Mr. Foote been
invited to chapel?" "Well, sir," answered the culprit, scratching his
head and looking sheepish, "I knew Mr. Foote was a Freethinker, and I
didn't want to insult his opinions." Good! I thought. Why was not this
worthy fellow on the jury, or better still, on the bench? I told him I
was very much obliged for his intended kindness, but at the same time I
preferred going to chapel, as I wished to see all I could for my money.
After that I went to the house of prayer like any church-going belle
(this is what Cowper must have meant, for how could a _bell_ go to
church?) every Sunday, and every other day during the week. Had the
chapel been of larger dimensions I should have gone daily, but it was
too small to hold all the prisoners, who were therefore divided into two
congregations, each approaching the, holy altar on alternate days. What
I saw and heard in the sacred edifice will be related in a separate
chapter.

At the end of my second month I was entitled to a school-book and a
slate and pencil. These articles were promptly brought to me by the
obliging school-master. Two copies of Colenso's Arithmetic had been
procured; one was given to me, and the other, as I afterwards learned,
to Mr. Ramsey. The fly-leaf was cut out, I noticed; the object being to
prevent us from obtaining a bit of paper to write on. This, I may
add, is the general rule in the prison library, every book being thus
mutilated. It is a silly precaution, for if a prisoner can succeed in
carrying on a correspondence with his friends outside, he is obviously
not dependent on the library for materials, and he would be the veriest
fool to excite suspicion by amputating the leaves of a book.

Knowing that I should have no better school-book during my long
imprisonment, I determined to make Colenso last as long as possible. I
steadily went through it from beginning to end. Working the addition
and subtraction sums was certainly tedious, but I wanted to keep the
interesting problems, as you reserve the daintier portions of a repast,
till the end. Curiously enough, it was the sober and serious Colenso
who gave me my one restless night in Holloway Gaol. I puzzled over one
pretty problem, and the bed-bell rang before I could solve it. Directly
my gas was turned out the method of solution flashed on my mind, and
I was so vexed at being unable to work it out immediately that it
was hours before I could fall asleep. During that time my brain made
desperate but futile efforts to reach the answer by mental arithmetic,
and when I woke in the morning I felt thoroughly fagged.

Having had no writing materials for two months the slate and pencil
looked very inviting. I composed a few pieces of verse, including a
sonnet on Giordano Bruno and some epigrams on Parson Plaford, Judge
North, Sir Hardinge Giffard, and other distasteful personages. But as
every piece written on the slate had to be rubbed out to make room for
the next, I soon sickened of composition. It was murdering one bantling
to make place for another.

Sometimes the dulness of my incarceration was relieved by overhearing
whispered conversations outside my cell door. Until we became well
known, there was considerable speculation among the prisoners as to
who we were, and what we were there for. One day a couple of fellows,
engaged in cleaning the corridor, worked themselves near together, one
standing on either side of my door. "Who's the bloke in yer?" I heard
queried. "Dunno," said the other, "I b'lieve he's a Fenian." Another
time I heard the answer, "Oh, he's one of Bradlaugh's pals; and
Bradlaugh's coming up next week"--a next week which happily never
arrived.

Mr. Ramsey tells me that similar speculations went on outside his door.
Like mine, his card specified "misdr." (misdemeanor) as the offence, the
officials perhaps not liking to write blasphemy. Like me also, he
was put down as a Fenian. "Why there," said a prisoner, who had just
enounced this opinion, "look at his card; see--murder!" The "misdr."
was not written too plainly, and "murder" was his interpretation of the
hieroglyph.

Let me here interpolate another good story in connexion with Mr. Ramsey.
He was confidently asked by an old hand what he was in for. "Blasphemy,"
said Mr. Ramsey. "Blasphemy! What the hell's that?" said the fellow.
Here was a confirmed criminal who had never heard of this crime before;
it was not in the catalogue known to his fraternity; and on learning
that all which could be got from it was nine months' imprisonment if you
were found out, and nothing if you were not, he concluded that he would
never patronize that line of business.

From the description already given of my cell, the reader has seen that
my domestic accommodations were exceedingly limited. All my ablutions
were performed with the aid of a tin bowl, holding about a quart. This
sufficed for hands and face, but how was I to get a wash all over? I
broached this question one day to warder Smith, who informed me that
the bathing appliances of the establishment were scanty, and that the
prisoners were only "tubbed" once a fortnight. I explained to him that I
was not used to such uncleanliness; but of course he could not help me.
Then I laid the matter before the Deputy-Governor, who told an officer
to take me to the bath-room at the base of the debtor's wing, where I
enjoyed a good scrub. On returning to the criminal part of the prison I
had my hair cut, a prisoner officiating as barber. Despite the rule of
silence, I gave him verbal instructions how to proceed, otherwise he
would have given me the regular prison crop. During the rest of my term
I always had my hair trimmed in my own fashion. The prison crop, I may
observe, is rather a custom than a rule; the regulations require
only such hair-cutting and shaving as is necessary for health and
cleanliness, but the criminal population affect short hair, and the
difficulty is not to bring them under, but to keep them out of, the
barber's hands.

Prison barbers are generally amateurs. Of course the officers are above
such work, and unless a member of the tonsorial profession happens to
be in residence, the scissors are wielded by the first man who fancies
himself a natural adept at the business. The last barber I saw in
Holloway Gaol was a coachman, whose only qualification for the work was
that he had clipped horses' legs. He wore a blue apron round a corpulent
waist, and looked remarkably like a pork-butcher. He walked round the
victim like an artist engaged on a bust, and his habit was to work
steadily away at one spot until the skin showed like a piece of white
plaster, after which he labored at another spot, and so on, until the
task was finished. Seeing on my head an uncommon mass of hair, he made
many desperate solicitations to be allowed an opportunity of displaying
his skill, but I steadily resisted the appeal, although it evidently cut
him to the quick.

The bathing-house for the criminal prisoners has eight compartments. In
the ordinary course, I should have formed one of a detachment of that
number, but an exception was made in my case, and I was always taken to
bathe alone. Behind the bath-room were the dark cells. I was allowed to
inspect these miserable, black holes. They were damp and fetid, and when
the door was closed you were in Egyptian darkness. I cannot conceive
that such horrid punishment is necessary or justifiable. The prison
authorities have every inmate absolutely in their power, and if they are
obliged to resort to the black-hole, it must be from want of foresight
or the general imbecility of the system.

The flogging was always done outside the black-hole, in the bath-room
at the foot of the D wing. I have often heard screaming wretches
dragged along the corridor, and their cries of agony as their backs were
lacerated by the cat. Singularly, the dinner hour was always selected
for this performance, which must have been a great stimulus to the
appetites of new comers. One man who was lashed told me it was weeks
before his flesh healed. I do not believe that the cat and the dark
hole are necessary to prison discipline. They brutalise and degrade both
prisoners and officials.

The doctor was astonished one morning by my application for a
tooth-brush. Such a thing was never seen or heard of in a prison. I
was obliged therefore to use my middle finger, which I found a very
inefficient substitute. Another difficulty arose on the shirt question.
The prisoners are allowed a clean outer shirt every week, and a clean
inner shirt every fortnight. I explained that I would prefer the
order reversed, but was told that I could not be accommodated. But I
persisted. I wearied the upper officials with applications, and finally
obtained a clean kit weekly. Even then I found it necessary to badger
them still further. The fortnightly intervals between the baths were too
long, and at last I got the Governor to let me have a tub of cold water
in my cell every night. This luxury of cleanliness was the best feature
in the programme, although my fellow-prisoners appeared to regard it as
an unaccountable fad.

One or two brief conversations with the Governor were also an agreeable
variation. I found him to be a disciple and friend of the late F. D.
Maurice, one of whose books he offered to lend me. He was astonished
to find that I had read it, as well as other works by the same author,
which he had _not_ read. Colonel Milman expressed a good deal of
admiration for Mr. George Jacob Holyoake, and he was still more
astonished when I told him that this gentleman had occupied a
blasphemer's cell in the old stirring days, when he fiercely attacked
Christianity instead of flattering it. "Nothing would give me greater
pleasure," said the gallant Governor, "than to hear from you some day as
a believer." "Sir," I replied, "I would not have you entertain any such
hope, for it will never be realised. My Freethought is not a hobby, but
a conviction. You must remember that I have been a Christian, that I
know all that can be said in defence of your creed, and that I am well
acquainted with all your best writers. I am a Freethinker in spite
of this; I might say _because_ of it. And can you suppose that my
imprisonment will induce me to regard Christianity with a more friendly
eye? On the contrary, it confirms my belief that your creed, to which
you are personally so superior, is a curse, and carries the spirit of
persecution in its heart of hearts."

Colonel Milman smiled sadly. He began to see that the sceptical disease
in me was beyond the reach of physic.





CHAPTER. XIII. PARSON PLAFORD.


The Gospel of Holloway Gaol, with which Judge North essayed my
conversion, produced the opposite effect. Parson Plaford, the prison
chaplain, was admirably adapted by nature to preach it. I have already
referred to his gruff voice. He generally taxed it in his sermon, and I
frequently heard his thunderous accents in the depths of my cell, when
he was preaching to the other half of the establishment. His personal
appearance harmonised with his voice. His countenance was austere, and
his manner overbearing. The latter trait may have been intensified by
his low stature. It is a fact of general observation that there is no
pomposity like the pomposity of littleness. Parson Plaford may be five
feet four, but I would lay anything he is not five feet five. I will,
however, do him the justice of saying that he read the lessons with
clearness and good emphasis, and that he strove to prevent his criminal
congregation from enjoying the luxury of a stealthy nap. He occasionally
furnished them with some amusement by attempting to lead the singing.
The melody of his voice, which suggested the croak of an asthmatical
raven, threw them into transports of sinister appreciation; and
the remarkable manner in which he sometimes displayed the graces of
Christian courtesy to the schoolmaster afforded them an opportunity of
contrasting the chaplain with the Governor.

Parson Plaford's deity was an almighty gaoler. The reverend gentlemen
took a prison view of everything. He had a habit, as I learned, of
asking new comers what was their sentence, and informing them that it
ought to have been twice as long. In his opinion, God had providentially
sent them there to be converted from sin by the power of his ministry.
I cannot say, however, that the divine experiment was attended with much
success. The chaplain frequently told us from the pulpit that he had
some very promising cases in the prison, but we never heard that any
of them ripened to maturity. When he informed us of these hopeful
apprentices to conversion, I noticed that the prisoners near me eyed him
as I fancy the Spanish gypsies eyed George Borrow when they heard him
read the Bible. Their silence was respectful, but there was an eloquent
criticism in their squint.

After one of his frequent absences in search of health, Parson Plaford
related with great gusto a real case of conversion. On one particular
morning a prisoner was released, who expressed sincere repentance for
his sins, and the chaplain's _locum tenens_ had written in the discharge
book that he believed it was "a real case of conversion to God." That
very morning, I found by comparing notes, also witnessed the release of
Mr. Kemp. All the parson-power of Holloway Gaol had failed to shake
his Freethought. _His_ conversion would have been a feather in the
chaplain's hat, but it could not be accomplished. The utmost that could
be achieved was the conversion of a Christian to Christianity.

On another occasion, Parson Plaford ingenuously illustrated the
character of prison conversions. An old hand, a well-known criminal who
had visited the establishment with wearisome frequency, was near his
discharge. He had an interview with the chaplain and begged assistance.
"Sir," he said, "I've told you I was converted before, and you helped
me. It wasn't true, I know; but I am really converted this time. God
knows it sir." But the chaplain would not be imposed upon again. He
declined to furnish the man with the assistance he solicited. "And
then," said the preacher, with tears in his voice, "he cursed and swore;
he called me the vilest names, which I should blush to repeat, and I had
to order him out of the room." "Oh," he continued, "it is an ungrateful
world. But holy scripture says that in the latter days unthankfulness
shall abound, and these things are signs that the end is approaching.
Blessed be God, some of us are ready to meet him." These lachrymose
utterances were the precursors of a long disquisition on his favorite
topic--the end of the world, the grand wind-up of the Lord's business.
We were duly initiated into the mysteries of prophecy, a subject which,
as South said, either finds a man cracked or leaves him so. The latter
days and the last days were accurately distinguished, and it was
obscurely hinted that we were within measurable distance of the flaming
catastrophe.

Over forty sermons fell from Parson Plaford's lips into my critical
ears, and I never detected a grain of sense in any of them. Nor could
I gather that he had read any other book than the Bible. Even that he
appeared to have read villainously, for he seemed ignorant of much of
its contents, and he told us many things that are not in it. He placed
a _pen_ in the fingers of the man's hand which disturbed Belshazzar's
feast, and gave us many similar additions to holy writ. Yet he was
singularly devoid of imagination. He took everything in the Bible
literally, even the story of the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the
apostles in the shape of cloven tongues of fire. "They were like this,"
he said, making an angle with the knuckles of his forefinger on the top
of his bald head, and looking at us with a pathetic air of sincerity. It
was the most ludicrous spectacle I ever witnessed.

During the few visits he paid me, Parson Plaford was fairly civil.
Mr. Ramsey seems to have been the subject of his impertinence. My
fellow-prisoner was informed that we deserved transportation for life.
Yet at that time the chaplain had not even _seen_ the publication
for which we were imprisoned! However, his son had, and he was "a
trustworthy young man." Towards the end of his term Mr. Ramsey found
the charitable heart of the man of God relent so far as to allow that
transportation for life was rather too heavy a punishment for our
offence, which only deserved perpetual detention in a lunatic asylum.

For the last ten months of my term Parson Plaford neither honoured nor
dishonored my cell with his presence. Soon after I was domiciled in
the A wing he called to see me. I rose from my stool and made him
a satirical bow. This greeting, however, was too freezing for his
effusiveness. Notwithstanding the opinion of us he had expressed to Mr.
Ramsey, and with which I was of course unacquainted, he extended his
hand as though he had known me for years.

"Ah," he said, "this is a sorry sight. Your trouble is mental I know. I
wish I could help you, but I cannot. You are here for breaking the law,
you know." "Yes," I replied, "such as it is. But the law is broken every
week. Millions of people abstain from attending church on Sunday, yet
there is an unrepealed law which commands them to."

"Yes, and I'd make them," was the fiery answer from the little man, as
the bigot flamed in his eyes.

"Come now," I said, "you couldn't if you tried."

"Well," he said, "you've got to suffer. But even if you are a martyr,
you don't suffer what _our_ martyrs did."

"Perhaps not," I retorted, "but I suffer all your creed is able
to inflict. Doesn't it occur to you as strange and monstrous that
Christianity, which boasts so of its own martyrs, should in turn
persecute all who differ from it? Suppose Freethought had the upper
hand, and served you as you serve us: wouldn't you think it shameful?"

"Of course," he blurted. Then, correcting himself, he added: "But you
never will get the upper hand."

"How do you know?" I asked. "Freethought _has_ the upper hand in
France."

"Yes," he replied, "but that is an infidel country. It will never be so
here."

"But suppose," I continued, "it _were_ so here, and we imprisoned you
for deriding our opinions as you imprison us for deriding yours. Would
you not say you were persecuted?"

"Oh," he said, "that's a different thing."

Mr. Bradlaugh was then mentioned.

"By the way, you're remarkably like him," said the chaplain.

I thought it a brilliant discovery, and still more so when I learned, a
few minutes later, that he had not seen Mr. Bradlaugh for thirty years.

Darwin was referred to next.

"I suppose you know he's been disproved," said the chaplain,
complacently.

"No, I don't," I answered; "nor do I quite understand what you mean.
_What_ has been disproved?"

"Why," he said, "I mean that man isn't a monkey."

"Indeed!" I rejoined; "I am not aware that Darwin ever said that man
_is_ a monkey. Nor do I think so myself--except in some extreme cases."

Whether this was construed as a personality or not I am unable to
decide, but our interview soon terminated. Parson Plaford called on
me two or three times during the next few weeks, promised me some good
books to read as soon as the regulations permitted, and fulfilled his
promise by never visiting me again.

Mr. Ramsey was nursed a little longer. I suppose the chaplain had hopes
of him. But he finally relinquished them when Mr. Ramsey said one Monday
morning, on being asked what he thought of yesterday's sermon, "I wonder
how you could talk such nonsense. Why, I could preach a better sermon
myself."

"Could you?" bristled the little man. And from that moment he gave Mr.
Ramsey up for lost.

One day the chaplain ran full butt against Mr. Kemp in the corridor.
"Ah," he said, "how are you getting on?" Mr. Kemp made a curt reply. The
fact was, he was chewing a small piece of tobacco, an article which does
somehow creep into the prison in minute quantities, and is swapped for
large pieces of bread. Mr. Kemp was enjoying the luxury, although it
would have been nauseous in other circumstances; for the prison fare
is so insipid that even a dose of medicine is an agreeable change. Now
Parson Plaford and Mr. Kemp are about the same height, and lest the
chaplain should see or smell the tobacco, the little blasphemer was
obliged to turn his head aside, hoping the conversation would soon
end. But the little parson happened to be in a loquacious mood, and the
interview was painfully prolonged. Next Sunday there was a withering
sermon on "infidels," who were described as miserable persons that "dare
not look you in the face."

Parson Plaford seemed to be on very intimate terms with his maker. If
his little finger ached, the Lord meant something by it. Yet, although
he was always ready to be called home, he was still more ready to accept
the doctor's advice to take a holiday when he felt unwell. The last
sermon I heard him preach was delivered through a sore throat, a chronic
malady which he exasperated by bawling. He told us that the work and
worry were too much for him, and the doctor had ordered him rest, if he
wished to live. He was going away for a week or two to see what the
Lord meant to do with him; and I afterwards heard some of the prisoners
wonder what the Lord _was_ doing with him. "I speak to you as a dying
man," said the chaplain, as he had said several times before when he
felt unwell; and as it might be the last time he would ever preach
there, he besought somebody, as a special act of gratitude, to get saved
that very day.

One of the prisoners offered a different reason for the chaplain's
temporary retirement. "He ain't ill, sir. I knows what 'tis. I was down
at the front when your friend Mr. Ramsey went out. There was a lot of
coaches and people, and the parson looked as white as a ghost. He thinks
ther'll be more coaches and people when you goes out, and he's gone off
sooner than see 'em."

During the chaplain's absences his _locum tenens_ was usually a
gentleman of very opposite characteristics. He was tall, thin, modest,
and even diffident. He slipped into your cell, as I said before, with
the deferential air of an undertaker. His speech was extremely soft and
rapid, although he stuttered a little now and then from nervousness.
"I suppose you know," I asked on his first visit, "what I am here for?"
"Y-e-s," he stammered, with something like a blush. I said no more, for
it was evident he wished to avoid the subject, and I really think he
was sorry to see me persecuted in the name of Christ. He had called, he
said, to see whether he could do anything for me. Could he lend me any
books? I thanked him for the proffered kindness, but I had my own books
to read by that time. Mr. Stubbs's sermons were much superior to Mr.
Plaford's. They were almost too good for the congregation. He dwelt with
fondness on the tender side of Christ's character, and seemed to look
forward to a heaven which would ultimately contain everybody.

On one occasion we had a phenomenal old gentleman in the pulpit. He was
white-haired but florid. His appearance was remarkably youthful, and
his voice sonorous. I heard that he was assistant chaplain at one of the
other London prisons. With the most exemplary fidelity he went through
the morning service, omitting nothing; unlike Parson Plaford, who
shortened it to leave time for his sermon. I wondered whether he would
get through it by dinner-time, or whether he would continue it in the
afternoon. But he just managed to secure ten minutes for his sermon,
which began with these extraordinary words, that were sung out at the
top of his voice: "When the philosopher observes zoophyte formations on
the tops of mountains, he," etc. How singularly appropriate it was to
the congregation. The sermon was not exactly "Greek" to them, but it was
all "zoophyte." I heard some of them wonder when that funny old boy was
coming again.

The prisoners sit in chapel on backless benches, tier above tier, from
the rails in front of the clerk's desk almost to the roof behind. Two
corners are boarded off within the rails, one for the F wing and the
other for the debtors' wing. Above them is a long gallery, with private
boxes for the governor, the doctor and the chief warder, and a pulpit
for the chaplain. Parson Plaford used to make a great noise in closing
the heavy door behind the pulpit, leading to the front of the prison;
and he rattled the keys as though he loved the sound. He placed them on
the desk beside the "sacred volume," and I used to think that the Bible
and the keys went well together. In offering his first private prayer,
as well as in his last after the benediction, he always covered his
face with the sleeve of his robe, lest, I suppose, the glory of his
countenance, while communicating with his maker, should afflict us as
the insufferable splendor of the face of Moses afflicted the Jews at
Mount Sinai. His audible prayers were made kneeling with clasped hands
and upturned face. His eyes were closed tightly, his features were
painfully contracted, and his voice was a falsetto squeak. I fancy the
Governor must have sighed at the performance. The doctor never troubled
to attend it.

The prisoners were supposed to cross their hands in front while in
chapel. Several unsuccessful attempts were made to induce me to conform
to the regulation. I declined to strike prescribed attitudes. Another
rule, pretty rigorously enforced, was that the prisoners should look
straight before them. If a head was turned aside, an officer bawled
out "Look to your front." I once heard the injunction ludicrously
interpolated in the service. "Dearly beloved brethren," said the
chaplain. "Look to your front," growled the officer. It was text and
comment.

Only once did I see a prisoner impressed. The man sat next to me; his
face was red, and he stared at the chaplain with a pair of goggle
eyes. Surely, I thought, the parson is producing an effect. As we were
marching back to our cells I heard a sigh. Turning round, I saw my
harvest-moon-faced friend in an ecstacy. It was Sunday morning, and near
dinner time. Raising his hands, while his goggle eyes gleamed like wet
pebbles, the fellow ejaculated--"Pudden next."

I have already referred to the chapel music, in which the schoolmaster
played such a distinguished part. A few more notes on this subject may
not be out of place. There was a choir of a dozen or so prisoners, most
of whom were long-term men in some position of trust. Short-timers
are not, I believe, eligible for membership; indeed, the whole public
opinion of the establishment is against these unfortunates, who have
committed no crime worth speaking of; and I still remember with what
a look of disgust the worthy schoolmaster once described them to me
as "Mere parasites, here to-day and gone to-morrow." Having a bit of
a voice, I was invited to join the sweet psalmists of Holloway; but I
explained that I was only a spectator of the chapel performances, and
could not possibly become an assistant. The privileges enjoyed by the
choristers are not, however, to be despised. They drop their work two or
three times a week for practice, and they have an advantage in matters
which are trifling enough outside, but very important in prison. In
chapel they sit together on the front benches, and if they smile and
whisper they are not so sharply reprimanded as the common herd behind
them.

Another privileged class were the cooks, who occupied the last bench,
and rested their backs against the wall. They were easily distinguished
by their hair being greased, no other prisoners having fat enough to
waste on such a luxury.

Saturday morning's chapel hour was devoted to general practice, which
was known as the cat's chorus. Imagine three or four hundred prisoners
all learning a new tune! Some of the loudest voices were the most
unmusical, and the warblers at the rear were generally behind in time as
well as in space. How they floundered, gasped, broke down, got up again,
and shuffled along as before till the next collapse! Sometimes they gave
it up as hopeless, a few first, and then others, until some silly fellow
was left shrilling alone, when he too would suddenly stop, as though
frightened at the sound of his own voice.

I noticed, however, that whenever an evangelical hymn was sung to an
old familiar tune, they all joined in, and rattled through it with great
satisfaction. This confirmed the notion I had acquired from previous
reading, that nine out of every ten prisoners in our English gaols
have been Sunday-school children, or attendants at church or chapel.
Scepticism has not led them to gaol, and religion has not kept them out
of it.

Parson Plaford, as I have said, never visited me after the second month.
He heard my defence on the third trial before Lord Coleridge, and sadly
confessed to Mr. Ramsey that he was afraid I was a hardened sinner. He
appears to have had some hopes of my fellow prisoner, whom he continued
to visit for another month. Mr. Ramsey encouraged him in doing so, for
a conversation with anyone and on anything is a welcome break in the
monotony of silence. But when he got books to read there was less
need of these interviews, and they soon ceased. Mr. Ramsey informs me,
however, that the chaplain called on him just before he left, and asked
whether he could offer any suggestions as to the "system." The old
gentleman admitted that he had been operating on prisoners for over
twenty years without the least success.

The chaplain often confided to us in his sermons that prisoners came to
him pretending they had derived great good from his ministrations, only
in order to gain some little privilege. I learned, also, from casual
conversations in the exercise-ground, that the old gentleman had his
favorites, who were not always held in the same esteem and affection by
their companions. They were generally regarded as spies and tell-tales,
and the men were very cautious of what they said and did in the presence
of these elect. Piety was looked upon as a species of humbug, although
(so persistent is human nature) a really good, generous man would have
been liked and respected. "I could be pious for a pound a day," said one
prisoner in my hearing, with reference to the chaplain's salary. "Yes,"
said the man he spoke to, "so could I, or 'arf of it."

One Sunday the lesson was the story of Peter's miraculous rescue from
prison. "Ah," said an old fellow to his pal, "that was a good yarn we
heard this morning. I'd like to see th' angel git 'im out o' Holloway."

Parson Plaford was evangelical, but a thorough Churchman, and he had a
strong preference for those of his own sect. There was in the prison a
young fellow, the son of a wealthy member of Parliament, whose name
I need not disclose. He was doing eighteen months for getting into
difficulties on the turf, and mistaking his father's name for his own.
Having plenty of money, he was able to establish communication with
his friends outside; and this being detected, the Governor kept him
constantly on the move from wing to wing, and corridor to corridor,
so that he might have no time to grow familiar with the officers
and corrupt their integrity. The plan was a good one, but it did not
succeed. Young officers, who work ninety or a hundred hours a week, with
only two off Sundays in three months, for twenty-three shillings, cannot
always be expected to resist a bribe.

The young scapegrace I refer to was very anxious to get out of his cell,
and he applied to the chaplain for the post of schoolmaster's assistant.
The duties of this office are to help bind the books and keep the
library catalogue, and to carry the basket of literature when the
schoolmaster goes the round. Parson Plaford would not entertain the
application. "No," he said, "I begin to think your religious notions
are very unsound. I must have a good Churchman for the post." Well, the
chaplain got his good Churchman; it was an old hand, sentenced twice
before to long terms for felony, and then doing another five or seven
years for burglary and assault.





CHAPTER XIV. THE THIRD TRIAL.


Prison life is monotonous. Day follows day in weary succession. Except
for the card on your door you might lose count of the weeks and forget
the date. I went on eating my miserable food with such appetite as
I had; I crawled between heaven and earth for one hour in every
twenty-four; I picked my fibre to kill the time; and I waded through my
only book, the Bible, with the patience of a mule. Weeks rolled by with
only one remarkable feature, and that was Good Friday. The "sacred day"
was observed as a Sabbath. There was no work and no play. Christians
outside were celebrating the Passion of their Redeemer with plenteous
eating and copious drinking, and dance and song; while I and my two
fellow-prisoners, who had no special cause for sadness on that day,
were compelled to spend it like hermits. Chapel hours brought the only
relief. Parson Plaford thought it an auspicious occasion for preaching
one of his silliest sermons, and when I returned to my cell I was
greatly refreshed. Opening my Bible, I read the four accounts of the
Crucifixion, and marvelled how so many millions of people could regard
them as consistent histories, until I reflected that they never took the
trouble to read them one after another at a single sitting.

Once or twice I caught a glimpse of Mr. Ramsey in chapel, and I
occasionally saw Mr. Kemp in the exercise-ground. But I knew nothing
of what was going on outside. One day, however, the outer silence was
broken. The Governor entered my cell in the morning, and told me he
had received a letter from Mr. Bradlaugh, stating that our original
Indictment (in which he was included) would be tried in a few days,
and that he had an order from the Home Office to see Mr. Ramsey and me
separately. It was some day early in April; I forget exactly when. But
I recollect that Mr. Bradlaugh came up the same afternoon. He saw me
in the Governor's office. We shook hands heartily, and plunged into
conversation, while the Governor sat turning over papers at his desk.

Mr. Bradlaugh told me how our Indictment stood. It would be tried very
soon. He was going to insist on being tried separately, and had no doubt
he should be. In that event, his case would precede ours. What did I
intend to do? His advice was that I should plead inability to defend
myself while in prison, and ask for a postponement until after my
release. If that were done he believed I should never hear of the
Indictment again.

My view was different. I doubted whether another conviction would add
to my sentence, and I was anxious to secure the moral advantage of a
careful and spirited defence in the Court of Queen's Bench before the
Lord Chief Justice of England. The Governor had already supplied me with
writing materials, and I had begun to draw up a list of books I might
require, which I intended to send to Mr. Wheeler.

"Oh," said Mr. Bradlaugh, brusquely, "you need not send anything to Mr.
Wheeler; he's gone insane."

"What!" I gasped. The room darkened to my vision as though the sun had
been blotted out. The blow went to my heart like a dagger.

"Come," said Mr. Bradlaugh in a kinder tone, "if you take the news in
that way I shall tell you no more."

"It is over," I answered. "Pray go on."

I crushed down my feelings, but it was not over. Mr. Bradlaugh did not
know the nature of my friendship with Mr. Wheeler; how old and deep it
was, how inwrought with the roots of my being. When I returned to my
cell I went through my agony and bloody sweat. I know not how long it
lasted. For awhile I stood like a stone image; anon I paced up and down
like a caged tiger. One word burned like a lurid sun through a bloody
mist. Mad! The school-master called on business. "Don't speak," I said.
He cast a frightened look at my face and retired. At length relief came.
The thunder-cloud of grief poured itself in a torrent of tears, the only
ones my persecutors ever wrung from me. Over the flood of sorrow rose
the rainbow of hope. He is only broken down, I thought; his delicate
organisation has succumbed to a trial too great for its strength; rest
and generous attention will restore him. Courage! All will be well.

And all is well. My friend is by my side again. He had relapses after
his first recovery, for it was an awful blow; but I was in time to
shield him from the worst of these. Scientific treatment, and a long
stay at the seaside, renovated his frame. He has worked with me daily
since at our old task, and I trust we shall labor together till there
comes "The poppied sleep, the end of all."

I spent the next few days in preparing a new defence for my third trial
for Blasphemy. During that time I was allowed an interview with two
friends every afternoon. Mrs. Besant was one of my earliest visitors. I
learned that the _Freethinker_ was still appearing under the editorship
of Dr. E. B. Aveling, who conducted it until my release; and that the
business affairs of Mr. Ramsey and myself were being ably and vigilantly
superintended by a committee consisting of Mrs. Besant, and Messrs. R.
O. Smith, A. Hilditch, J. Grout, G. Standring and C. Herbert. There was,
in addition, a Prisoners' Aid Fund opened and liberally subscribed to,
out of which our wives and families were provided for.

On the morning of April 10, soon after breakfast, and while the
prisoners were marshalling for chapel, I was conducted to a cell
in front of the gaol, and permitted to array myself once more in a
civilized costume. My clothes, like myself, were none the better for
their imprisonment; but I felt a new man as I donned them, and trolled
operatic airs, while warder Smith cried, "Hush!"

Mr. Ramsey went through a similar process. We met in the great hall, and
in defiance of all rules and regulations, I shook him heartily by the
hand. He looked thin, pale, and careworn; and the new growth of hair
on his chin did not add to his good looks. After our third trial he
got stout again, and it was I who scaled less and less. Perhaps his
shoemaking gave him a better appetite; and perhaps I studied too much
for the quantity and quality of prison blood.

Each of was accommodated with a four-wheeler, and a warder armed with a
cutlass to guard us from all danger. It was a beautiful spring morning,
and the sunlight looked glorious as we rattled down the Caledonian Road.
I felt new-born. The early flowers in the street barrows were miracles
of loveliness, and the very vegetables had a supernal charm. Tradesmen's
names over their shops were wonderfully vivid. Every letter seemed
fresh-painted, and after the dinginess of prison, the crude decorations
struck me as worthy of the old masters.

Arriving at the rear of the Law Courts, we found many friends awaiting
us. Colonel Milman was obliged to protect us from their demonstrations
of welcome. Everyone of them seemed desirous to wring off an arm as a
souvenir of the occasion. Inside I met Mr. Bradlaugh, Mrs. Besant, Dr.
Aveling, and a host of other friends. My wife looked pale and haggard.
She had evidently suffered much. But seeing me again was a great relief,
and she bore the remainder of her long trial with more cheerfulness.

Mr. Bradlaugh's trial lasted three days, and we were brought up on each
occasion. It was what the Americans call a fine time. A grateful country
found us in cabs and attendants, and our friends found us in dinner.
When the first day's adjournment came at one o'clock, my counsel, Mr.
Cluer, asked what he should order for us. "What a question!" we cried.
"Something soon, and plenty of it." It was boiled mutton, turnips, and
potatoes. We proved ourselves excellent trenchermen, for it was our
first square meal for weeks; and a group, including some of the jury,
watched us feed.

Lord Coleridge's summing up in Mr. Bradlaugh's case was a wonderful
piece of art. The even beauty of his voice, the dignity of his manner,
the pathetic gravity with which he appealed to the jury to cast aside
all prejudice against the defendant, combined to render his charge one
of the great memories of my life.

The jury retired for half an hour, and returned with a verdict of Not
Guilty! Mr. Bradlaugh was deeply affected. I shook his hand without a
word, for I was speechless. I was inexpressibly glad that the enemy
had not crippled him in his parliamentary struggle, and that his recent
victory in the House of Lords, after years of litigation, was crowned by
a happy escape from their worst design.

Our trial took place the next week, and lasted only two days, as we had
no technical points to argue. Mr. Wheeler came up from Worcestershire
to see me. He was still very weak, and obviously suffering from intense
excitement. Still it was a pleasure to see his face and clasp his hand.

Sir Hardinge Giffard gloomed on us with his wintry face, but he left the
conduct of the case almost entirely to Mr. Maloney. The evidence against
us was overpowering, and we did not seriously contest it. Mr. Ramsey
read a brief speech after lunch, and precisely at two o'clock I rose to
make my defence, which lasted two hours and forty minutes.

The table before me was crowded with books and papers, and I held a
sheet of references that looked like a brief. My first step was to pay
Judge North an instalment of the debt I owed him.

     "My lord, and gentlemen of the jury,--I am very happy, not to
     stand in this position, but to learn what I had not learned
     before--how a criminal trial should be conducted, notwithstanding
     that two months ago I was tried in another court, and before
     another judge.  Fortunately, the learned counsel, who are conducting
     this prosecution have not now a judge who will allow them to
     walk out of court while he argues their brief for them in
     their absence."

Lord Coleridge interrupted me. "You must learn one more lesson, Mr.
Foote, and that is, that one judge cannot hear another judge censured,
or even commended."

I was checkmated, but taking it with a good grace, I said:

     "My lord, thank you for the correction.  And I will simply
     confine the observations I might have made on that subject to
     the emphatic statement that I have learnt to-day, for the first
     time--although this is the second time I have had to answer a
     criminal charge--how a criminal trial should be conducted."

His lordship did not interrupt me again. During the whole of my long
defence he leaned his head upon his hand, and looked steadily at me,
without once shifting his gaze.

To put the jury in a good frame of mind I told them that two months
before I fell among thieves, and congratulated myself on being able to
talk to twelve honest men. In order, also, that they might be disabused
of the idea that we were being treated as first-class misdemeanants, I
informed them of the discipline we were really subjected to; and I saw
that this aroused their sympathy.

Those who wish to read my defence _in extenso_ will find it in the
"Three Trials for Blasphemy." I shall content myself here with a few
points. I quoted heretical, and, as I contended, blasphemous passages
from the writings of Professor Huxley, Dr. Maudsley, Herbert Spencer,
John Stuart Mill, Matthew Arnold, Lord Amberly, the Duke of Somerset,
Shelley, Byron, James Thomson, Algernon Swinburne, and others; and
I urged that the only difference between these passages and the
incriminated parts of my paper consisted in the price t which they were
published. Why, I asked, should the high-class blasphemer be petted by
society, and the low-class blasphemer be made to bear their sins, and
driven forth into the wilderness of Holloway Gaol?

Lord Coleridge, in his summing up, supported my view, and his admission
is so important that I venture to give it in full.

     "With regard to some of the others from whom Mr. Foote
     quoted passages, I heard many of them for the first time.
     I do not at all question that Mr. Foote read them correctly.
     They are passages which, hearing them only from him for the
     first time, I confess I have a difficulty in distinguishing
     from the incriminated publication.  They do appear to me to
     be open to exactly the same charge and the same grounds of
     observation that Mr. Foote's publications are.  He says--and
     I don't call upon him to prove it, I am quite willing to take
     his word--he says many of these things are written in expensive
     books, published by publishers of known eminence, and that
     they circulate in the drawing-rooms, studies, and libraries
     of persons of position.  It may be so.  All I can say here is--
     and so far I can answer for myself--I would make no distinction
     between Mr. Foote and anybody else; and if there are persons,
     however eminent they may be, who used language, not fairly
     distinguishable from that used by Mr. Foote, and if they are
     ever brought before me--which I hope they never may be, for
     a more troublesome or disagreeable business can never be
     inflicted upon me--if they come before me, so far as my poor
     powers go they shall have neither more nor less than the
     justice I am trying to do to Mr. Foote; and if they offend
     the Blasphemy Laws they shall find that so long as these laws
     exist--whatever I may think about their wisdom--they will have
     but one rule of law laid down in this court."

Another point I raised, which I neglected in my previous defences, was
this. What is it that men have a right to at law?

     "Every man has a right to three things--protection for person,
     property and character, and all that can be legitimately
     derived from these.  The ordinary law of libel gives a man
     protection for his character, but it is surely monstrous that
     he should claim protection for his opinions and tastes.  All
     that he can claim is that his taste shall not be violently
     outraged against his will.  I hope, gentlemen, you will take
     that rational view of the question.  We have libelled no man's
     character, we have invaded no man's person or property.  This
     crime is a constructed crime, originally manufactured by priests
     in the interest of their own order to put down dissent and heresy.
     It now lingers amongst us as a legacy utterly alien to the spirit
     of our age, which unfortunately we have not resolution enough to
     cast among those absurdities which Time holds in his wallet of
     oblivion."

My peroration is the only other part of the defence which I shall
extract.

     "Gentlemen, I have more than a personal interest in the result
     of this trial.  I am anxious for the rights and liberties of
     thousands of my countrymen.  Young as I am, I have for many
     years fought for my principles, taken soldier's wages when
     there were any, and gone cheerfully without when there were
     none, and fought on all the same, as I mean to do to the end;
     and I am doomed to the torture of twelve months' imprisonment
     by the verdict and judgment of thirteen men, whose sacrifices
     for conviction may not equal mine.  The bitterness of my fate
     can scarcely be enhanced by your verdict.  Yet this does not
     diminish my solicitude as to its character.  If, after the recent
     scandalous proceedings in another court, you, as a special jury
     in this High Court of Justice, bring in a verdict of Guilty
     against me and my co-defendant, you will decisively inaugurate
     a new era of persecution, in which no advantage can accrue to
     truth or morality, but in which fierce passions will be kindled,
     oppression and resistance matched against each other, and the
     land perhaps disgraced with violence and stained with blood.
     But if, as I hope, you return a verdict of Not Guilty, you
     will check that spirit of bigotry and fanaticism which is
     fully aroused and eagerly awaiting the signal to begin its
     evil work; you will close a melancholy and discreditable
     chapter of history; you will proclaim that henceforth the
     press shall be absolutely free, unless it libel men's characters
     or contain incitements to crime, and that all offences against
     belief and taste shall be left to the great jury of public
     opinion; you will earn the gratitude of all who value liberty
     as the jewel of their souls, and independence as the crown
     of their manhood; you will save your country from becoming
     ridiculous in the eyes of nations that we are accustomed to
     consider as less enlightened and free; and you will earn for
     yourselves a proud place in the annals of its freedom, its
     progress, and its glory."

I delivered this appeal to the jury as impressively as I could. There
was a solemn silence in court. A storm cloud gathered while I spoke, and
heavy drops of rain fell on the roof as I concluded.

Lord Coleridge lifted his elbow from his desk, and addressed the jury:

     "Gentlemen, I should have been glad to have summed up this
     evening, but the truth is, I am not very strong, and I propose
     to address you in the morning, and that will give you a full
     opportunity of reflecting calmly on the very striking and able
     speech you have just heard."

My defence was a great effort, and it exhausted me. Until I had to
exert myself I did not know how the confinement and the prison fare had
weakened me. The reader will understand the position better if I remind
him that the only material preparation I had in the morning for the task
of defending myself against Sir Hardinge Giffard and Mr. Maloney was
six ounces of dry bread and a little thin cocoa, which the doctor had
ordered instead of the "skilly" to stop my diarrhoea. The Governor
kindly allowed one of my friends to fetch me a little brandy. Then we
drove back to prison, where I had some more dry bread and thin cocoa.
The next morning, after an exactly similar meal, we drove down again to
the court.

Lord Coleridge's summing-up lasted nearly two hours, and, like my
defence, it was listened to by a crowded court, which included a large
number of gentlemen of the wig and gown. His lordship's address is
reported at length in the "Three Trials for Blasphemy," and a revised
copy was published by himself. His view of the law has been dealt with
already in my Preface. What I wish to say here is, that Lord Coleridge's
demeanor was in marked contrast with Judge North's. I cannot do better
than quote a few passages from an open letter I addressed to his
lordship soon after my release:

     "How were my feelings modified by your lordship's lofty
     bearing!  I found myself in the presence of a judge who was
     a gentleman.  You treated me with impartiality, and a generous
     consideration for my misfortunes.  No one could doubt your
     sincerity when, in the midst of a legal illustration which might
     be construed as a reflection on my character, you suddenly
     checked yourself, and said, 'I mean no offence to Mr. Foote.
     I should be unworthy of my position if I insulted anyone in his.'
     You were scrupulously, almost painfully, careful to say nothing
     that could assist the prosecution or wound my susceptibilities.
     You appeared to tremble lest your own convictions should
     prejudice you, and the jury through you, against me and my
     fellow prisoner.  You listened with the deepest attention to
     my long address to the jury.  You discussed all my arguments
     that you considered essential in your summing-up; and you
     strengthened some of them, while deprecating others, with a
     logical force and beauty of expression which were at once my
     admiration and my despair.  You paid me such handsome compliments
     on my defence in the most trying circumstances as dispelled at
     once the orthodox theory that I was a mere vulgar criminal.
     In brief, my lord, you displayed such a lofty spirit of justice,
     such a tenderness of humanity, and such a dignity of bearing,
     that you commanded my admiration, my reverence and my love;
     and if the jury had convicted me, and your lordship had felt
     obliged by the 'unpleasant law' to inflict upon me some measure of
     punishment, I could still have kissed the hand that dealt the blow.

     "I know how repulsive flattery must be to a nature like yours,
     but your lordship will pardon one who is no sycophant, who
     seeks neither to avert your frown nor to gain your favor, who
     has no sinister object in view, but simply speaks from the
     fulness of a grateful heart.  And you will pardon me if I say
     that my sentiments are shared by thousands, who hate your creed
     but respect your character.  They watched you throughout my
     trial with the keenest interest, and they rejoiced when they
     saw in you those noble human qualities which transcend all
     dogmas and creeds, and dwarf all differences of opinion into
     absolute insignificance."

Lord Coleridge also deserves my thanks for the handsome manner in which
he seconded my efforts to repudiate the odious charge of "indecency,"
which had been manufactured by the bigots after my imprisonment. These
are his lordship's words:

    "Mr. Foote is anxious to have it impressed on your minds that
    he is not a licentious writer, and that this word does not fairly
    apply to his publications.  You will have the documents before
    you, and you must judge for yourselves.  I should say that he
    is right.  He may be blasphemous, but he certainly is not licentious,
    in the ordinary sense of the word; and you do not find him
    pandering to the bad passions of mankind."

I ask my readers to notice these clear and emphatic sentences, for we
shall recur to them in the next chapter.

The jury retired at twenty minutes past twelve. At three minutes past
five they were discharged, being unable to agree. It was a glorious
victory. Acquittal was hopeless, but no verdict amounted practically to
the same thing. Two juries out of three had already disagreed, and as
the verdict of Guilty by the third had been won through the scandalous
partiality and mean artifices of a bigoted judge, the results of our
prosecution afforded little encouragement to fresh attacks on the
liberty of the press.

I have since had the pleasure of conversing with one of the jury.
Himself and two others held out against a verdict of Guilty, and he told
me that the discussion was extremely animated. My informant acted
on principle. He confessed he did not like my caricatures, and he
considered my attacks on the Bible too severe; but he held that I had a
perfect right to ridicule Christianity if I thought fit, and he refused
to treat any method of attacking opinions as a crime. Of the other two
jurors, one was convinced by my address, and the other declared that
he was not going to assist in imprisoning like a thief "a man who could
make a speech like that."

The next day I asked Lord Coleridge not to try the case again for a few
days, as I was physically unable to conduct my defence. His lordship
said:

     "I have just been informed, and I hardly knew it before, what
     such imprisonment as yours means, and what, in the form it has
     been inflicted on you, it must mean; but now that I do know of
     it, I will take care that the proper authorities know of it also,
     and I will see that you have proper support."

His lordship added that he would see I had proper food, and he would
take the defence whenever I pleased. We fixed the following Tuesday.
During the interim our meals were provided from the public-house
opposite the prison gates. My diarrhoea ceased at once, and I so far
recovered my old form that I felt ready to fight twenty Giffards. But
we did not encounter each other again. Feeling assured that if Lord
Coleridge continued to try the case, as he obviously meant to until
it was disposed of, they would never obtain a verdict, the prosecution
secured a _nolle prosequi_ from the Attorney-General. It was procured
by means of an affidavit, containing what his lordship branded as an
absolute falsehood. So the prosecution, which began in bigotry and
malice, ended appropriately in a lie.





CHAPTER XV. LOSS AND GAIN.


Our victory in the Court of Queen's Bench was an unmitigated loss to Sir
Henry Tyler and his backers, for it threw upon them the whole costs of
the prosecution. It was also a loss to ourselves; for I have it on the
best authority that, if we had been found guilty, Lord Coleridge would
have made his sentence concurrent with Judge North's, and shifted us
from the criminal to the civil side of the prison, where we should have
enjoyed each other's society, worn our own clothes, eaten our own food,
seen our friends frequently, received and answered letters, and spent
our time in rational occupations. To the Freethought cause, however, our
victory was a pure gain. As I had anticipated, the press gave our new
trial a good deal of attention. The _Daily News_ printed a leading
article on the case, calling on the Home Secretary to remit the rest of
our sentence. The _Times_ published a long and admirable report of my
defence, as well as of Lord Coleridge's summing-up, and predicted
that the trial would be historical, "chiefly because of the remarkable
defence made by one of the defendants." A similar prediction appeared in
the Manchester _Weekly Times_, according to which "the defendant Foote
argued his case with consummate skill." Across the Atlantic, the _New
York World_ said that "Mr. Foote, in particular, delivered a speech
which, for closeness of argument and vividness of presentation, has not
often been equalled." Even the grave and reverend _Westminster Review_
found "after reading what the Lord Chief Justice himself characterises
as Mr. Foote's very striking and able speech, that the editor of the
_Freethinker_ is very far from being the vulgar and uneducated disputant
which the _Spectator_ appears to have supposed him." Other Liberal
papers, like the _Pall Mall Gazette_ and the _Referee_, that had at
first joined in the chorus of execration over the fallen "blasphemer,"
now found that my sentence was "monstrous."

So true is it that nothing succeeds like success! I did not let these
compliments turn my head. My speeches at the Old Bailey were little,
if anything, inferior to the one I made in the Court of Queen's Bench.
There was no change in me, but only in the platform I spoke from. The
great fact to my mind was this, that given an impartial judge, and a
fair trial, it was difficult to convict any Freethinker of "blasphemy"
if he could only defend himself with some courage and address. This fact
shone like a star of hope in the night of my suffering. As I said in
one of my three letters from prison: "For the first time juries have
disagreed, and chances are already slightly against a verdict of Guilty.
Now the jury is the hand by which the enemy grasps us, and when we have
absolutely secured the twelfth man we shall have amputated the _thumb_."

On May 1 the following letter from Admiral Maxse appeared in the _Daily
News_:

               "TO THE EDITOR OF THE 'DAILY NEWS.'

     SIR,--Foote's brilliant defence last week will probably have
     awakened some fastidious critics to their error in having depicted
     him as a low and coarse controversialist, while Lord Coleridge's
     judgment will have convinced the public that had Lord Coleridge
     occupied the place of Justice North, the defendant would have
     escaped with a mild penalty.  In the meantime, Mr. Foote continues
     to undergo what is virtually 'solitary confinement' in a cell,
     and is condemned to this punishment for a year.  A more wicked
     sentence, or a more wicked law, than the one which Mr. Foote
     and his companions suffer from, is, in my opinion, impossible
     to conceive, that is to say in a country which professes to
     enjoy religious liberty.  His crime consisted in caricaturing
     a grotesque representation of a religion which has certainly
     a higher side.  People who are truly religious should be obliged
     to Mr. Foote, if he managed to shock some people concerning any
     feature of religion which is gross and degrading to that religion.
     I know something of Mr. Foote, and I am quite certain he would
     not say anything to shock a refined interpretation of religion.
     Refined Christians are anxious themselves to get rid of the
     excrescences of their creed.  The question at issue really is
     as to whether a coarse picture of religion, and of one religion
     only, is to be protected by the State from caricature, and from
     caricature alone; because it seems to be granted that an
     intellectual absurdity may be intellectually impeached.  It is
     impossible such a monstrous doctrine as this can stand.  It will
     pass away, and probably in a few years it will be remembered
     with some astonishment; but oppressive and persecuting laws
     are only got rid of by the spectacle of an impaled victim.
     'By the light of burning heretics Christ's bleeding feet I track.'
     The impaled victim is now Mr. Foote.  It is a disgrace to England
     that his solitary confinement--twenty-three out of the twenty-four
     hours are solitary--or indeed, that any punishment whatever is
     possible for a man's style in religious controversy; and to a
     Liberal it is profoundly humiliating that such a proceeding
     takes place under a Liberal Government and without one word of
     remonstrance in the House of Commons.  Where are the Radicals?--
     Yours obediently,                               FREDK. A. MAXSE.
     "April 30th."

Let me take this opportunity of thanking Admiral Maxse for his
courageous generosity on my behalf. Directly he heard of my infamous
sentence he wrote me a brave letter, which the prison rules forbade my
receiving, stating that he would join in any agitation for my release,
or for the repeal of the wretched law under which I was suffering "the
utmost martyrdom which society can at present impose." I have always
regarded Admiral Maxse as one of the purest and noblest of our public
men, and I valued his sympathy even more than his assistance.

Further correspondence appeared in the _Daily News_, and the Liberal
papers called on Sir William Harcourt to intervene. Memorials for our
release flowed in from all parts of the country. One of these deserves
especial mention. The signatures were procured, at great expense of time
and labor, by Dr. E. B. Aveling and an eminent psychologist who desired
to avoid publicity. Among them I find the following names:--

Admiral Maxse George Bullen C. Crompton, Q.C. George Du Maurier Charles
Maclaren, M.P. George Dixon Dr. G. J. Romanes Henry Sidgwick. Dr.
Charlton Bastian Herbert Spencer Dr. Edward Clodd Hon. E. Lyulph
Stanley, M.P. Dr. E. B. Tylor J. Cotter Morison Dr. W. Aldis Wright
Jonathan Hutchinson Dr. Macallister John Collier Dr. E. Bond John Pettie
Dr. J. H. Jackson James Sully Dr. H. Maudsley Leslie Stephen Editor
_Daily News_ Lient.-Col. Osborne Editor _Spectator_ P. A. Taylor, M.P.
Editor _Academy_ Professor Alexander Bain Editor _Manchester Examiner_
Professor Huxley Editor _Liverpool Daily Post_ Professor Tyndall Francis
Galton Professor Knight F. Guthrie, F.R.S. Professor E. S. Beesly
Frederick Harrison Professor H. S. Foxwell G. H. Darwin Professor R.
Adamson Professor G. Croom Robertson Rev. Dr. Fairbairn Professor E. Ray
Lancaster Rev. R. Glover Professor Drummond Rev. J. G. Rogers Professor
T. Rhys Davids Rev. J. Aldis R. H. Moncrieff Rev. Charles Beard Rev. J.
Llewellyn Davies Rev. Dr. Crosskey Rev. Dr. Abbot S. H. Vines Rev. A.
Ainger The Mayor of Birmingham Rev. Stopford A. Brooke


I doubt whether such a memorial, signed by so many illustrious men,
was ever before presented to a Home Secretary for the release of any
prisoners. But it made no impression on Sir William Harcourt, for the
simple reason that the signatories were not politicians, but only men of
genius. As the _Weekly Dispatch_ said, "Sir William Harcourt never does
the right thing when he has a chance of going wrong." The _Echo_
also "regretted" the Home Secretary's decision, while the _Pall Mall
Gazette_, then under the editorship of Mr. John Morley, concluded its
article on the subject by saying, "The fact remains that Mr. Foote is
suffering a scandalously excessive punishment, and that the Home Office
must now share the general condemnation that has hitherto been confined
to the judge."

On July 11 a mass meeting was held in St. James's Hall to protest
against our continued imprisonment. Despite the summer weather, the
huge building was crammed with people, every inch of standing room being
occupied, and thousands turned away from the doors. Letters of sympathy
were sent by Canon Shuttleworth, Admiral Maxse and Mr. P. A. Taylor M.P.
Among the speakers were the Rev. W. Sharman, the Rev. S. D. Headlam, the
Rev. E. M. Geldart, Mr. C. Bradlaugh M.P., Mrs. Annie Besant, Dr. E. B.
Aveling, Mr. Joseph Symes, Mr. Moncure D. Conway and Mr. H. Burrows.
The greatest enthusiasm prevailed, and the resolutions were carried with
only two dissentients.

Still Sir William Harcourt made no sign. At last Mr. Peter Taylor, the
honored member for Leicester, publicly interrogated the Home Secretary
in the House of Commons. Mr. Taylor's question was as follows:

     "Mr. P. A. TAYLOR asked the Secretary of State for the Home
     Department whether he had received memorials from many
     thousands of persons, including clergymen of the Church of
     England, Nonconformist ministers, and persons of high literary
     and scientific position, asking for a mitigation of the sentences
     of George William Foote and William James Ramsey, now imprisoned
     in Holloway Gaol on a charge of blasphemy; whether they have
     already suffered five months' imprisonment, involving until
     lately confinement in their respective cells for twenty-three
     hours out of every twenty-four, and now involving twenty-two
     hours of such solitary confinement out of each 24; and whether
     he will advise the remission of the remainder of their sentences."

Thereupon Sir William Harcourt reared his unblushing front and gave this
answer:

     "Sir WILLIAM HARCOURT--The question of my hon. friend is founded
     upon misconception of the duties and rights of the Secretary of
     State in reference to sentences of the law, which I have often
     endeavoured to remove, but apparently with entire want of success.
     It is perfectly true that I have received many memorials on this
     subject, most of them founded on misconception of the law on
     which the sentence rested.  This is not a matter I can take into
     consideration, either upon my own opinion or upon that of 'clergymen
     of the Church of England, Nonconformist ministers, and persons of
     high literary and scientific position.'  I am bound to assume that
     until Parliament alters the law that law is right, and that those
     who administer the law administer it rightly.  If I took any other
     course, outside my opinion--if I had one upon this subject--I should
     be interfering with the making and with the administration of the law,
     and transferring it from Parliament to the Executive and to a Minister
     of the Crown.  I am quite sure my hon. friend would not like that
     course.  It has been said, "Oh, but you can deal with sentences."
     (Hear, hear.)  Sentences must be dealt with not upon the assumption
     that the law was wrong, and that the jury and judge were wrong,
     but upon special circumstances applicable to the particular case
     which would justify a Minister in recommending to the Crown a
     remission of sentence.  What are the circumstances?  Nobody--I do
     not care whether legal persons or belonging to the classes mentioned
     in this question--who has not seen the publication can judge of
     the matter.  I have seen it, and I have no hesitation in saying
     that it is in the most strict sense of the word an obscene libel.
     It is a scandalous outrage upon public decency.  (Opposition cheers.)
     That being so, the law has declared that it is punishable by law.
     I have no authority to declare that the law shall not be obeyed;
     nor do I think that within less than half the period of the punishment
     awarded by the Court, if I were to advise the Crown to remit the
     sentence, I should be discharging the responsibility which rests
     upon me with a sound or sober judgment.  (Opposition cheers, and
     murmurs below the gangway.)"

The Tory cheers which greeted this malicious reply suffice to condemn
it. Sir William Harcourt has told many lies in his time, but this was
the most brazen of all. He knew we were not prosecuted for obscenity; he
knew there was not a suggestion of indecency in our indictment; and
he had before him the distinct language of the Lord Chief Justice of
England, exonerating us from the slander. Yet he deliberately libelled
us, in a place where his utterances are privileged, in order to
conciliate the Tories and please the bigots. Some of the Radical papers
protested against this wanton misrepresentation, but I am not aware that
a single Christian journal censured the lie which was used to justify
persecution.

Freethinkers have not forgotten Sir William Harcourt, nor have I. Some
day we may be able to punish him for the insult. Meanwhile, I venture to
think that if the member for Derby and the editor of the _Freethinker_
were placed side by side, an unprejudiced stranger would have little
difficulty in deciding which of the two was the more likely to be
bestial.

Poor Mr. Ramsey, not knowing his man, innocently petitioned the Home
Secretary from prison, pointing out that he was tried and imprisoned for
_blasphemy_, asking to be released at once, and offering to supply Sir
William Harcourt with fresh copies of our Christmas Number for a new
trial for _obscenity_. Of course he received no reply.

My counsel, Mr. Cluer, gallantly defended my reputation in the columns
of the _Daily News_, and he was supported by one of the Jury, who wrote
as follows:

     "SIR,--From the reference in your short leader on the subject,
     it appears that the Home Secretary, in answer to Mr. Taylor,
     declined to consent to the release of Messrs. Foote and Ramsey,
     on the ground that they had published an obscene libel.  On
     the late trial before the Lord Chief Justice, certain numbers
     of the _Freethinker_, on which the prisoners were being tried,
     were charged by the prosecution with being (_inter alia_) blasphemous
     and indecent.  The judge in the course of his remarks said, the
     articles inculpated might be blasphemous, but assuredly they
     were not indecent.  The opinion of Sir William Harcourt,
     consequently, though in harmony with that of the junior counsel
     for the prosecution, is altogether opposed to that of Lord Coleridge,
     who was the judge in the case."

The _Daily News_ itself put the matter very clearly. "Mr. Foote and
Mr. Ramsey," it said, "were sent to prison by Mr. Justice North for
publishing a blasphemous libel. Sir William Harcourt declines to release
them on the ground that they have published an obscene libel. It is not
usual to keep Englishmen in gaol on the ground that they committed an
offence of which they have not been convicted, and against which they
have had no opportunity of defending themselves." But Sir William
Harcourt thought otherwise, and kept us in prison, acting at once as
prosecutor, witness, jury and judge.

Mr. Gladstone was appealed to, but he "regretted he could do nothing,"
presumably because we were only Englishmen and not Bulgarians. An answer
to this piece of callous hypocrisy came from the London clubs. One
resolution passed by the Combined Radical Clubs of Chelsea, representing
thousands of working men, characterised our continued imprisonment as an
indelible stigma on the Liberal Government.





CHAPTER XVI. A LONG NIGHT.


Feeling there was no prospect of release, and resigned to my fate, I
settled down to endure it, with a resolution to avail myself of every
possible mitigation. Colonel Milman included us among the special
exercise men, and we enjoyed the luxury of two outings every day; our
solitary confinement being thus reduced to twenty-two hours instead of
twenty-three. By finessing I also managed to get an old feather pillow
from the store-room, which proved a comfortable addition to the wooden
bolster. The alteration in our food I have already mentioned.

Sir William Harcourt did absolutely nothing for us, but the Secretary of
the Prison Commissioners gave instructions that we were to be treated
as kindly as possible, so that "nothing might happen" to us. One of
the upper officers, whom I have seen since, told me we were a source
of great anxiety to the authorities, and they were very glad to see our
backs.

Mr. Anderson called on me in my cell and asked what he could do for me.

"Open the front door," I answered.

With a pleasant smile he regretted his inability to do that.

"Well then," I continued, "let me have something to read."

"Yes," he said, "I can do that. There are many books in the prison
library."

"But not one," I retorted, "fit for an educated man to read. They are
all selected by the chaplain."

"Well," he answered, "I cannot give you what we haven't got."

"But why not let me have my own books to read?" I asked.

Mr. Anderson replied that such a thing was unheard of, but I persisted
in my plea, which Colonel Milman generously supported.

"Well," said Mr. Anderson, "I suppose we must. Your own books may be
sent in, and the Governor can let you have them two at a time. But, you
know, you mustn't have such writings as you are here for."

"Oh," I replied, "you have the power to check that. They will all pass
through the Governor's hands, and I will order in nothing but what
Colonel Milman might read himself."

"Oh," said Mr. Anderson, with a humorous smile, which the Governor and
the Inspector shared, "I can't say what Colonel Milman might like to
read."

The interview ended and my books came. What a joy they were! I read
Gibbon and Mosheim right through again, with Carlyle's "Frederick,"
"French Revolution" and "Cromwell," Forster's "Statesmen of the
Commonwealth," and a mass of literature on the Rebellion and the
Protectorate. I dug deep into the literature of Evolution. I read over
again all Shakespeare, Shelley, Spenser, Swift and Byron, besides a
number of more modern writers. French books were not debarred, so I
read Diderot, Voltaire, Paul Louis Courier, and the whole of Flaubert,
including "L'Education Sentimentale," which I never attacked before, but
which I found, after conquering the apparent dullness of the first half
of the first volume, to be one of the greatest of his triumphs. Mr.
Gerald Massey, then on a visit to England, was churlishly refused a
visiting order from the Home Office, but he sent me his two magnificent
volumes on "Natural Genesis," and a note to the interim editor of the
_Freethinker_, requesting him to tell me that I had his sympathy. "I
fight the same battle as himself," said Mr. Massey, "although with a
somewhat different weapon." I was also favored with a presentation copy
of verses by the one writer I most admire, whose genius I reverenced
long before the public and its critics discovered it. It would gratify
my vanity rather than my prudence to reveal his name.

Agreeably to the proverb that if you give some men an inch they will
take an ell, I induced the Governor to let me pursue my study of
Italian. First he allowed me a Grammar, then a Conversation Book, then
a Dictionary, then a Prose Reading Book, and then a Poetical Anthology.
These volumes, being an addition to the two ordinary ones, gave my
little domicile a civilised appearance. Cleaners sometimes, when my
door was opened, looked in from the corridor with an expression of awe.
"Why," I heard one say, "he's got a cell like a bookshop."

With my books, my Italian, and my Colenso, I managed to kill the
time; and although the snake-like days were still long, they were less
venomous. Yet the remainder of my sentence was a terrible ordeal. I
never lost heart, but I lost strength. My brain was miraculously clear,
but it grew weaker as the body languished; and before my release I could
hardly read more than an hour or two a day.

The only break in the monotony of my life was when I received a visit.
Mrs. Besant, Dr. Aveling, Mr. Wheeler and my wife, saw me occasionally;
either in the ordinary way, at the end of every three months, or by
special order from the Home Office. I saw my visitors in the prison
cages, only our faces being visible to each other through a narrow
slit. We stood about six feet apart, with a warder between us to stop
"improper conversation." I could not shake a friend's hand or kiss
my wife. The interviews lasted only half an hour. In the middle of a
sentence "Time!" was shouted, the keys rattled, and the little oasis had
to be left for another journey over the desert sand.

Every three months I wrote a letter on a prison sheet. Two sides were
printed on, and the others ruled wide, with a notice that nothing was to
be written between the lines. No doubt the authorities were anxious to
save the prisoners the pain of too much mental exertion. I foiled them
by writing small, and abbreviating nearly every word. My letters were of
course read before they were sent out, and the answers read before they
reached me. No respect being shown for the privacies of affection,
I addressed my letters to Dr. Aveling for publication in the
_Freethinker_.

One of these documents lies before me as I write. It was the extra
letter I sent to my wife before leaving, and contains directions as
to clothes and other domestic matters. I venture to reproduce the
advertisement, which occupies the whole front page:

     "A prisoner is permitted to write and receive a Letter after
     three months of his sentence have expired, provided his
     conduct and industry have been satisfactory during that time,
     and the same privilege will be continued afterwards on the same
     conditions and at the same intervals.

     "All Letters of an improper or idle tendency, either to or
     from Prisoners, or containing slang or other objectionable
     expressions, will be suppressed.  The permission to write and
     receive letters is given to the Prisoners for the purpose of
     enabling them to keep up a connexion with their respectable
     friends, and not that they may hear the news of the day.

     "All Letters are read by the Authorities of the Prison,
     and must be legibly written, and not crossed.

     "Neither clothes, money, nor any other articles, are allowed
     to be received by any Officers of the Prison for the use of
     Prisoners; all parcels containing such articles intended for
     Prisoners on discharge must bear outside the name of the
     Prisoner, and be sent to the Governor, or they will not be
     received.  Persons attempting otherwise to introduce any article
     to or for a prisoner, are liable to a fine or imprisonment, and
     the Prisoner concerned may be severely punished."

The authorities are not so careful about the letter being legible by its
recipient. They do not insert it in an envelope, but just fold it up
and fasten it with a little gum, so that the letter is nearly sure to be
torn in the opening. The address is written on the back by the prisoner
himself, before the sheet is folded. Lines are provided for the purpose,
and it is pretty easy to see what the letter is. Surely a little more
consideration might be shown for a prisoner's friends. _They_ are not
criminals, and as the prison authorities incur the expense of postage,
they might throw in a cheap envelope without ruining the nation.

Mr. Kemp was released on May 25 in a state of exhaustion. It is doubtful
if he could have survived another three months' torture. What illness in
the frightful solitude of a prison cell is I know. I once caught a bad
cold, and for the first time in my life had the toothache. It came on
about two o'clock in the afternoon, and as applications for the doctor
are only received before breakfast, I had to wait until the next day
before I could obtain relief. It arrived of itself about one o'clock.
The doctor had considerately left my case till last, in order to give me
proper attention.

Mr. Ramsey was released on November 24. He was welcomed at the prison
gates by a crowd of sympathisers, and entertained at a breakfast in the
Hall of Science, where he made an interesting speech. By a whimsical
calculation, I reckoned that I had still to swallow twenty-one gallons
of prison tea and twelve prison sermons.

Christmas Day was the only variation in the remainder of my "term."
Being regarded as a Sabbath, it was a day of idleness. The fibre was
removed from my cell, my apartment was clean and tidy, a bit of dubbin
gave an air of newness to my old shoes, and after a good wash and an
energetic use of my three-inch comb, I was ready for the festivities of
the season. After a sumptuous breakfast on dry bread, and sweet water
misnamed tea, I took a walk in the yard; and on returning to my cell I
sat down and wondered how my poor wife was spending the auspicious day.
What a "merry Christmas" for a woman whose husband was eating his heart
out in gaol! The chapel-bell roused me from phantasy. While the other
half of the prison was engaged in "devotion," I did an hour's grinding
at Italian, and read a chapter of Gibbon; after which I heard the
"miserable sinners" return from the chapel to their cells.

My Christmas dinner consisted of the usual diet, and after eating it I
went for another brief tramp in the yard. The officers seemed to relax
their usual rigor, and many of the prisoners exchanged greetings. "How
did yer like the figgy duff?" "Did the beef stick in yer ribs?" Such
were the flowers of conversation. From the talk I overheard, I gathered
that under the old management, while Holloway Gaol was the City Prison,
all the inmates had a "blow-out" on Christmas Day, in the shape of beef,
vegetables, plum-pudding, and a pint of beer. Some of the old hands,
who remembered those happy days, bitterly bewailed the decay of prison
hospitality. Their lamentations were worthy of a Conservative orator at
a rural meeting. The present was a poor thing compared with the past,
and they sighed for "the tender grace of a day that is dead."

After exercise I went to chapel. Parson Plaford preached a seasonable
sermon, which would have been more heartily relished on a full stomach.
He told us what a blessed time Christmas was, and that people did
well to be joyful on the anniversary of their Savior's birth. Before
dismissing us with his blessing to our "little rooms," which was his
habitual euphemism for our cells, he remarked that he could not wish
us a happy Christmas in our unhappy condition, but he would wish us a
peaceful Christmas; and he ventured to promise us that boon if, after
leaving chapel, we fell on our knees and besought pardon for our sins.
Most of the prisoners received this advice with a grin, for their cell
floors were black-leaded, and genuflexions in their "little rooms" gave
them too much knee-cap to their trousers.

At six o'clock I had my third instalment of Christmas fare, the last
mouthfuls being consumed to the accompaniment of church bells. The
neighboring Bethels were announcing their evening performance, and the
sound penetrated into my cell. True believers were wending their way
to church, while the heretic, who had dared to deride their creed and
denounce their hypocrisy, was regaling himself on dry bread in one of
their dungeons. The bells rang out against each other with a wild
glee as I paced my narrow floor. They seemed mad with intoxication of
victory; they mocked me with a bacchanalian frenzy of triumph. Yet I
smiled grimly, for their clamor was no more than the ancient fool's
shout, "Great is Diana of the Ephesians." Great Christ has had his day
since, but he in turn is dead; dead in man's intellect, dead in man's
heart, dead in man's life; a mere phantom, flitting about the aisles
of churches, where priestly mummers go through the rites of a phantom
creed.

I took my prison Bible and read the story of Christ's birth in Matthew
and Luke, Mark and John having never heard of it or forgotten it. What
an incongruous jumble of absurdities! A poor fairy tale of the world's
childhood, utterly insignificant beside the stupendous revelations
of science. From the fanciful story of the Magi following a star to
Shelley's "World on worlds are rolling ever," what an advance! As I
retired to sleep on my plank-bed my mind was full of these reflections,
and when the gas was turned out, and I was left in darkness and silence,
I felt serene and almost happy.





CHAPTER XVII. DAYLIGHT.


A new day dawned for me on the twenty-fifth of February. I rose as usual
a few minutes before six. It was the morning of my release, or in prison
language my "discharge." Yet I felt no excitement. I was as calm as my
cell walls. "Strange!" the reader will say. Yet not so strange after
all. Every day had been filled with expectancy, and anticipation had
discounted the reality.

Instead of waiting till eight o'clock, the usual breakfast hour,
superintendent Burchell brought my last prison meal at seven. I wondered
at his haste, but when he came again, a few minutes later, to see if I
had done, I saw through the game. The authorities wished to "discharge"
me rapidly, before the hour when my friends would assemble at the prison
gates, and so lessen the force of the demonstration. I slackened speed
at once, drank my tea in sips, and munched my dry bread with great
deliberation. "Come," said superintendent Burchell, "you're very slow
this morning." "Oh," I replied, "there's no hurry; after twelve months
of it a few minutes make little difference." Burchell put the words and
my smile together, and gave the game up.

Down in the bathroom at the foot of the debtors' wing my clothes were
set out, and some kind hand had spread a piece of bright carpet for my
feet. I dressed very leisurely. With equal tardiness I went through the
ceremony of receiving my effects, carefully checking every article,
and counting the money coin by coin. The Governor tendered me half a
sovereign, the highest sum a prisoner can earn. "Thank you," I said,
"but I can't take their money." We had to go through the farce.

In the little gate-house I met Mr. Bradlaugh, Mrs. Besant, and my wife.
Colonel Milman wished us good-bye, the gate opened, and a mighty shout
broke from the huge crowd outside. From all parts of London they had
wended in the early morning to greet me, and there they stood in their
thousands. Yet I felt rather sad than elated. The world was so full of
wrong, though the hearts of those men and women beat so true!

As our open carriage crawled through the dense crowd I saw men's lips
twitching and women shedding tears. They crowded round us, eager for
a shake of the hand, a word, a look. At length we got free, and drove
towards the Hall of Science, followed by a procession of brakes and
other vehicles over half a mile long.

There was a public breakfast, at which hundreds sat down. I took a cup
of tea, but ate nothing. After a long imprisonment I could not trust my
stomach, and I had to make a speech.

After Mr. Bradlaugh, Mrs. Besant and the Rev. W. Sharman (secretary of
the Society for the Repeal of the Blasphemy Laws), had made speeches,
which I should blush to transcribe, I rose to respond. It was a ticklish
moment. But I found I had a voice still, and the words came readily
enough. Concluding my address I said: "I thank you for your greeting.
I am not played out. I am thinner. The doctor told me I had lost two
stone, and I believe it. But after all I do not think the ship's timbers
are much injured. The rogues ran me aground, but they never made me haul
down the flag. Now I am floated again I mean to let the old flag stream
out on the wind as of yore. I mean to join the rest of our fleet in
fighting the pirates and slavers on the high seas of thought."

An hour afterwards my feet were on my own fender. I was _home_ again.
What a delicious sensation after twelve months in a prison cell!

Friends prescribed a rest at the seaside for me, but I felt that the
best tonic was work. In less than three days I settled everything. I
resumed the editorship of the _Freethinker_ at once, and began filling
up my list of engagements. On meeting the Committee, who had managed our
affairs in our absence, I found everything in perfect order, besides a
considerable profit at the banker's. Messrs. A. Hilditch, R. O. Smith,
J., Grout and G. Standring had given ungrudgingly of their time; Mr.
C. Herbert, acting as treasurer, had kept the accounts with painstaking
precision; and Mrs. Besant had proved how a woman could take the lead of
men. Nor must I forget Mr. Robert Forder, the Secretary of the National
Secular Society, who acted as shopman at our publishing office, and
sustained the business by his assiduity. I had also to thank Dr. Aveling
for his interim editorship of the _Freethinker_, and the admirable
manner in which he had conducted _Progress_.

The first number of the _Freethinker_ under my fresh editorship appeared
on the following Thursday. In concluding my introductory address I said:

     "I promise the readers of the _Freethinker_ that they shall,
     so far as my powers avail, find no diminution in the vigor and
     vivacity of its attacks on the shams and superstitions of our age.
     Not only the writer's pen, but the artist's pencil, shall be busy
     in this good work; and the absurdities of faith shall, if possible,
     be slain with laughter.  Priests and fools are, as Goldsmith said,
     the two classes who dread ridicule, and we are pledged to an
     implacable war with both."

The artist's pencil! Yes, I had resolved to repeat what I was punished
for. I left written instructions against the publication of Comic Bible
Sketches in the _Freethinker_ during my imprisonment; but although I
would not impose the risk on others, I was determined to face it myself.
A fortnight after my release the Sketches were resumed, and they have
been continued ever since. My reasons for this decision were expressed
at a public banquet in the Hall of Science on March 12. I then said:

     "Mr. Bradlaugh has said that the Freethought party--which no
     one will dispute his right to speak for--looks to me, among
     others, after my imprisonment, to maintain with dignity whatever
     position I have won.  I hope I shall not disappoint the expectation.
     But I should like it to be clearly understood that I consider
     the most dignified attitude for a man who has just left gaol
     after suffering a cruel and unjust sentence, for no crime except
     that of thinking and speaking freely, is to stand again for the
     same right he exercised before, to pursue the very policy for
     which he was attacked, precisely because he _was_ attacked,
     and to flinch no hair's breadth from the line he pursued before,
     at least until the opposition resorts to suasion instead of
     force, and tries to win by criticism what it will never win
     by the gaol.  It is my intention to-morrow morning to drive
     to the West of London, and to leave the first copy of this week's
     _Freethinker_ pulled from the press at Judge North's house with
     my compliments and my card."

Prolonged applause greeted this announcement, and I kept my word. Judge
North had the first copy of the re-illustrated _Freethinker_ and I
hope he relished. At any rate, it showed him, as John Bright says, that
"force is no remedy."

At the banquet I refer to I was presented with a purse of gold, in
common with Mr. Ramsey, and an Illuminated Address, which ran as
follows:

     "To GEORGE WILLIAM FOOTE, Vice-President of the National Secular
     Society, who suffered for twelve months in Holloway Gaol for the
     so-called offence of Blasphemy.

     "In offering you on your release this illuminated address, and
     the accompanying purse of gold, we do not seek to give you
     recompense for the sufferings and insults which have been
     heaped upon you.  We bring them only as a symbol of our thanks
     to you--thanks, because, on your trial, you spoke nobly for
     the right of free speech on religious questions; thanks,
     because you bore, without a sign of flinching, a sentence
     at once cruel and unjust; thanks, because you have carried
     on our days the traditions of a Freethought faithful in the
     prison as on the platform.

     "Signed on behalf of the National Secular Society
     C. BRADLAUGH, President.
     R. FORDER, Secretary."


Greatly also did I value the greeting I received, with my two fellow
prisoners, from the working men of East London. At a crowded meeting in
the large hall of the Haggerston Road Club, attended by representatives
of other associations, I was presented with the following address:

     "The Political Council of the Borough of Hackney Workmen's Club
     present this testimonial to George William Foote as a token of
     admiration of the courage displayed by him in the advocacy of
     free speech, and in sympathy for the sufferings endured during
     twelve months' imprisonment for the same under barbarous laws
     unfitted for the spirit of a free people.

     "Signed on behalf of the Council
     ALFRED PIKE, President.
     CHAS. KNIGHT, Secretary."


The largest audience that ever assembled at the Hall of Science listened
to my first lecture, at which Mr. Bradlaugh presided, two days after my
release. Seventeen hundred people crowded into a room that seats nine
hundred, and as many were unable to gain admission. Similar welcomes
awaited me in the provinces; and ever since my audiences, as well as
the sale of my journal and writings, have been far larger than before
my imprisonment. Hundreds of people, as they have told me, have
been converted to Freethought by my sufferings, my lectures, and my
pamphlets. I hope Judge North is satisfied.

To prevent a break-down in case of another prosecution, Mr. Ramsey and
I clubbed our resources, and purchased printing plant and machinery,
so that the production of the _Freethinker_ and other "blasphemous"
literature might be done under our own root. The bigots had proved
themselves unable to intimidate us, and as we were no longer at
the mercy of printers they gave up the idea of molesting us. May
Freethinkers ever act in this spirit, and be true to the great
traditions of our cause!


                         F I N I S





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Prisoner for Blasphemy, by 
G. W. [George William] Foote

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRISONER FOR BLASPHEMY ***

***** This file should be named 7076.txt or 7076.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/7/0/7/7076/

Produced by Freethought Archives

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
[email protected].  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     [email protected]


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.